Professional Documents
Culture Documents
R.
McNAIR WILSON
;
Monarchy
or
Money Poiuer
'937
LONDON
Made and Printed in Great Britain for Eyre and Spottiswoode (Publishers'), London
To
MOTHER
IN DEEP AFFECTION
PREFACE
motive of
knowledgeNapoleon was incomplete because the central his career had, more than a hundred years, during
This discovery followed the publication
remained unsuspected.
of the
full
Memoires
of Caulaincourt, his
yet,
Ambassador
in Russia;
its
given place. by himself, which in which the struggle study, therefore, involved the whole world between 1800 and 1815 is presete
It is
central
motive of
the first
as the
Emperor
I
of the
it.
That
is
no
virtue
of mine;
as to learn truth
unknown,
or at least
to earlier writers.
But
have
ask
my
reader to credit
years
me
with
this
namely, that
spent
many
in
studying
not
only
financial
method,
ofr monetary policy upon That study has convinced me that history cannot properly be understood without such The most astonishing knowledge.
historical event.
fact of
present-day
life is
of
In
now
be
acquired by
all
who
hope
four
a in human affairs, because, play part during the last the whicTi system against Napoleon fought has years,
to
its
the being replaced slowly by he tried to introduce into France and system which Europe,
received
is
death-blow and
During
at the
House
of
New
to
show
peak of expanEngland sion never before known. But on the same showing there has been virtually no increase in loans from banks. This can only
domestic trade in
has reached a
mean,
as I
PREFACE
to function,
The
reason
is
of debtStates, Mr. Roosevelt, has adopted Napoleon's system less has compelled the world to adopt it also a and money
at
friends
of thanking the large body of opportunity drawn. To the whose I have so freely knowledge upon Souls' of All Rev. S. N, L. Ford, Vicar Church, Hampstead, I
wish
to take this
glimmerings of understanding of the Christian and distinct system of thought, the as a separate philosophy most precious gift I ever received. From Mr. Featherstone
first
owe my
continuous discussion
and exchange of views about monetary matters, and so a knowof these matters to which I should not, otherwise, have ledge
attained.
Mr. Hammond's
essays,
Economics
in the
Middle
Ages, Financial Armageddon, and others, deserve the study of *dl students of history. Nor can I refrain from paying tribute to the work of Mr. week who, MacDonald, by week, Gregory
has interpreted present-day events in the light of monetary and thereby offered to his wide public a true understandpolicy " of the news behind the news." I can never that it forget ing was my present publisher, Mr. Douglas Jerrold, who too"k the
risk of
accepting
policy
in history
namely, Monarchy and Money Power. To Mr. Jerrold I owe from many pitfalls, especially in the political field. His escape
I
own writings are witness of the clearness of his vision. * Again, am indebted to Mr. Christopher Hollis for the great joy I have derived from his work The Two 'Nations and for the light
which, from time to time, he has thrown on Mr. Roosevelt's and achievement;* nor can I omit mention of my old policy
friend
I
Mr. Douglas Woodruff, upon whose immense erudition have drawn for years and whose championship of "the
"
others.
ancient truths
many
has been a source of strength to me as to so My debt to Mr. Arthur Kitson and to Professor
will
always remain.
biography.
I
And
have a debt,
from the great teacher whose learning and the discounted so often and so world, Europe
still
am
Napoleon
is
part
PREFACE
of
Europe's inheritance; he
is
part
of her
spirit.
In
him
England and Germany and the lands of the Danubian basin, as well as France and and Spain, have a share the imItaly
portance of which is becoming clearer as the years pass. Indeed, the closer Europe comes to her authentic civilization, the nearer
she
approaches to
this universal
mind.
It is the
same in the
king there
case of America.
factions, each of them the creature of His come down through has money. leadership the of Greed and the sanction of other Century Pauperism to be
can be no
that without a
which salvation is now being accomplished. leaderships by did not fight in vain, nor was his fall without hope.
R,
He
McNAIR WILSON,
LONDON, November,
1936.
CONTENTS
PREFACE
Vll
INTRODUCTION
BOOK
THE LIGHTING
CHAPfC"?
I.
y
18
II.
III.
29
IV,
NAPOLEON, PHILOSOPHER
37 40
60
V.
VI,
VII.
MOB LAW
VENDETTA
67
BOOK
//
THE BURNING
VIII.
SALVATION BY FEAR
PRIDE AND HUNGER
8l
IX.
90
104 109
125
X,"jOSEPHINE
XI.
XII.
XIII,
SALVATION BY GLORY
CHAMPIONS OF LIBERTY
COLONIAL PRODUCE
132
XIV.
SULTAN OF FIRE
142
150
164
178
MARENGO
NAPOLEON; ECONOMIST
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
184
XIX.
AND EMPEROR
GOLD
XXII. SPANISH
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
P* OE
XXIII.
233 24!
251
XXV, JENA
XXVI. ALEXANDER
259
BOOK
III
THE QUENCHING
XXVII.
RIGHT OF SEARCH
273 280
285
XXX.
WAGRAM
293
301
XXXI, FATHERHOOD
XXXII. LOVE
AND WAR
304
321
327
333
343
349
354 367
CONCLUSION
FLAME UNQUENCHABLE
"
XL.
VIA DOLOROSA
"
371
378
WATERLOO
384
389
"
XLIV.
MY SON
399
403
421
INDEX
Xl
NAPOLEON
THE PORTRAIT OF A KING
." /
is
am
1
what
sent to change the face of the world. believer NAPOLEON (in a letter to Lucien).
man
That
INTRODUCTION
HE
verdict of
history
upon Napoleon
is
known
to
every
schoolboy.
sessed in the
He
astonishing
of war who, by his highest degree of the genius shaken in a land victories, arrived at
supreme power
by revolutionary violence. At first his statesmanship, based a on was successful; but afterwards large extent military ideas,
the exercise of
authority
so
to
greatly
intoxicated
him
that he
of his
careless of the
a
rights
matter of course,
verdict
lies
The
difficulty
about
accepting
this
chiefly
in
of his
Almost every kinji profession. about him, but none has doubted his
own
Did he
Frenchmen
defeat
upon
all
the armies of
Europe?
Did he
really
wish
to
wage
battles
and to fight, every year, a series of great The armies to his own? against numerically superior barest record of his that these
iHiceasing
war
campaigns suggests
questions
cannot
safely
it
be answered in the
positive
manner
in which,
hitherto,
In the
year 1805
the French
Emperor was faced by a coalition of England, and Austria, Russia; in 1806 and 1807 by a coalition of England, and Russia; in 1808 and 1809 by a coalition of England, Prussia, and Austria; and in 1812 by a cealition of England and Spain,
Russia,
which
in the
following year
was enlarged
the soldier,
to include
The
greater
it
may
well
seem, the
go on struggling against such in which the loss of a in circumstances overwhelming odds, to be ruinous. battle was single great likely
less
the inclination to
Nor
is
that
weakened by that assumption supposing ambition had become the dominant motive of his
of
conquest; they
foreseen
do not court
clearly
by themselves than
INTRODUCTION
by their fellows.
the contrary, they are ready, as a rule, to have won, compromise with Fate in order to hold what they which statesman and If this crafty great soldier was the cunning
On
he
reputed to have been, then either had taken permanent leave of his senses,
is
he was forced
to
fight
or
to
show
that the
it
is
first
of these
two hypotheses
have
is
untenable,
made
excessive
argued, could had been less only his demands therefore, has inclined to
Napoleon,
judgment
power.
as
The campaign
in Russia in 1812
mentioned usually
proof of as In other words, Napoleon is genius injrocess presented transmutation to madness. Nothing is balanced, rational, sane; t
even ambition has driHed from her anchorage to go raging
tempests, so that a world, taunted by this Flying in die discovers salvation phantom's ship-' only
of this contention.
among
wreck.
Dutchman,
Against
this view,
known,
scornfully,
Golden Legend."
fighting
According to
that legend,
Napoleon was
a liberal
French Revolution against the kings and priests of a dying these ideals, The feudalism whose sole it was to destroy object
Empire,
on
this
himself a pilgrim
true
of eternal truth.
difficulties, also, in
the
way
of those
who
not the
least of
own
actions,
Napoleon restored
he exerted a
his
to France; nobility
strict
and he constituted
in
government
representation
any form was abolished. According to the legend, these were measures adopted in time of war, In fact, however, of
many
them were adopted during the only time of peace which France enjoyed while Napoleon was her master.
In these circumstances, the that the truth possibility may not be known cannot be dismissed. Was there an yet fully element, a motive, in this man's life of which, so far, history has failed
to take account?
That question
4
is
in the
pages which
INTRODUCTION
part of die writer, but as a statement of fact which any far himself. It is answered, further, out of verify
may
Napoleon's
its
own mouth.
The
literature of the
Napoleonic period
to
is
bewildering in
Happily, possible factory selection by adhering to the First among these comes the
tion,
immensity.
it is
make
more
or less
satis-
documents
of the period.
Correspondence.
supplemented by the New Letters, which were translated by Lady Mary Loyd, and the Letters to Josephine, translated by Hill, afford a clear view of the Emperor as man and soldier and
ruler.
Next
the most recent addition, and the most important, to contemThe fact that volumes these of Caulamcourt porary testimony.
.have remained unpublished during more than a century is not the least remarkable reveal a warrior about them.
thing
They
in a field
t
scarcely recognized as yet by the majority of men, and are the source of that but essential truth without
life is
work
unsuspected incoherent and even meaningless. other contemporary writings have small
value, except as offering a means of filling in details of event or circumstance. But the records of the various Foreign Offices
so
Napoleon en Espagne (prandmaison), Napoleon et Alexandre I (Vandal), and Napoleon and England (translation, Coquelle).
Masson's Napoleon et sa Famille (thirteen vols.), his three et les volumes on Josephine, and his volume entitled
Napoleon
Femmes
of
deserve careful reading, for they are rich in authentic information which cannot elsewhere be obtained. The Memoirs
much
its
less
valuable.
will
Among
interest if
histories, Thiers'
huge work
always
command
recent
only by reason of
studies
comprehensiveness. More
have generally been written from a of view, but mention must be made of W. M. definite point
Bonaparte (four vols.), of Fournier's Dr. Holland Rose's Napoleon (two Napoleon (two documented. Napoleon Journahste, are All these vols.). fully
Napoleon
vols.), of
by A, Perivier,
is
is
The
Growth
of
Among
which help
to elucidate
5
Napoleon's personB
INTRODUCTION
1
ality
Queen
Mere, by Baron Larrey; Dix Annees d'Exil, and the Memoires of Talleyrand and Fouclie. by Mme. de Stael; Hortense's Memoires deserve mention. Neither
are
Madame
Jose-
left
any memoirs in
interest.
word
a fact of
some
BOOK
THE LIGHTING
"
save was
There was a time when every man who had a soul bound to be a Jacobin." NAPOLEON.
to
THE BUONAPARTES
OF AJACCIO
CHAPTER
i
T.
HE
case of
ment upon
to
exaggerated
life is
any individual.
When
great
man's
in
question
the
temptation
explain
facts of
to
cumstances of childhood
been increased, as
it
ought
maturity by be resisted.
reference to cir-
Temptation
has
happens
in these latter
days,
is
.tions of students of
psychology
that character
by formed in the
cannot be e^
for this
the asser-
nursery
eluded,
and
pre-natal period
of
of
life
view, life, unhappily to a kind nor of are the annals of goes unwitnessed, infancy the the historian; but it tempt may be observed by anybody that
pre-natal period
The
same
are
parents,
the same
nursery
of
capable
of a
diversity
production
Such
diversity
Assump-
Buonaparte,
child
of
Ajaccio
son.
an4 third
a
The
infant was
it
head which seemed out of to its large proportion was a big, handsome girl shrunken body. Letizia Buonaparte looks in a of nineteen her husband high years; possessed good their other children, two dead, one a surviving, degree; boy,
had
had
all
been
shapely
and of
substantial
at
weight.
But the
ex-
planation,
in Letizia's
mind
any
rate,
was simple.
This in-
fant
had been formed while she was attending her husband him the perils and upon a battlefield and, later, sharing with
privations
Letizia
stances.
is
of defeat
and
flight.
was not
disposed
to
girl
make
too
much
of these circum-
which
has
its
which, in
fact,
OF
KING
God.
The
faith
far
enough
powers
and
action.
What
is
called
by
valued among countrymen "book-learning" was not highly read or write. could of their womenfolk them, and few if
any
held, in consequence, a sense of reality which, like an unvalued birthright, is thrown away too often by more sophisThere was no danger in the fastnesses of the ticated peoples. Sartene, from which Letizia's mother's people, the bandit ideas or chiefs di Pietra Santo, had come, of
They
those
who made
On
the other
hand
there
was much opportunity of witnessing the perennial ecstasy o! Nature whereby, dangerously, life is geated out of life, to the
accompaniment of song and dance and suffering and death, as she accepted the
tears.
Letizia
offices of
woman,
acceptedwife-
hood and motherhood, with depth of feeling unruffled by quesIn that she had met her father's death and her tionings. spirit
Carlo Buonaparte
of
age.
mother's remarriage, and in that she had herself married spirit when she was fourteen and he eighteen years
In a sense the
Girolamo Ramo-
belonged
to a
in the
fifteenth
Genoese family which had come to Corsica .century, whereas Carlo's family iad not
These differences had
importance in Ajaccio just as they have their importance in America. All, except the wild Clansmen of the to-day Terra di Commune, were immigrants from Genoa or its neighbourhood, foreign conquerors of earlier foreign conquerors who had been driven into the mountains; all had become
enough Corsican
Nevertheless the
to
ties
remained and, on the occasions Italy when the Clansmen of the interior descended upon the seaports,
Genoa was
merchant
state
The Genoese
some
upon
10
their Corsican
kinsmen
in
same opinion.
The
Clansmen were at'perpetual war with the Genoese, and when, as often happened, they found good leaders drawn usually
from Genoese familiesgave their conquerors great trouble. In consequence French and Swiss mercenaries were employed
to
guard the seaports; they remained during long periods on frequently inter-married with the island folk.
;
Letizia's father
had kept open house to these soldiers died her mother had married one of them, a
when he
Captain of
Genoese Marines, a Swiss, named Franz Fesch. Letizia was only seven years of age, and so had come very soon to look upon Fesch as her own father and to accept his son Giuseppe, born six years later, as her brother. Fesch had been received
Catholic Church on his marriage, but had retained the outlook of a Swiss He had not been greatly inprotestant. terested in the minutiae of Corsican had preserved, nobility and
into the
some sympathy for the Clansmen. Consequent^;, apparently, he saw no objection to Carlo as a husband for Letizia, though " " the lad had become a and more or less thrown in patriot
his lot
He had had
of
the misfortune
years
age
upbringing and education had, under his father's will, devolved upon his uncle, Lucciano Buonaparte, Archdeacon of Ajaccio.
The Archdeacon,
father) sind
by
their
his two brothers, Giuseppe (Carlo's had always treasured a hope, bequeathed Napoleone, father Sebastiano, that Corsica might one day become
like
of Genoa, In entirely independent consequence he had always maintained relations with the Clansmen, and especially with their Ligurian leaders. He had taught* young Carlo to honour
of the
for
These
men were
Italians
the mountains under compulsion of the island spirit, leaving Carlo would follow them, since the day all for Corsica's sake.
clearly
was
the
at
grip
of the
Genoese and
their
The
lad
With
glow
youth in
>
his
KING
wild
olive, myrtle, heath, rosemary, juniper, to the high place of the Clans, Corsica's capital, Corte, where the leader, Pascal Paoli, had his eyrie among the faithful peaks. him a And the leader had welcomed him and himself
arbutus,
taught
man's wisdom in "the University of Corsica" the strong school conducted by five monks, which patriotism had offered and on the greensward, under the snow-capped to
posterity
mountains, where the Clansmen were being formed into an a will fiercer than their own. Carlo, from this fast-
of
the
2
blue
The
air
of the
hills,
Maquis perfumes pervade the whole island), He had loved Corsica, blindly, greedily, in
of
passion.
And
the
whom Heaven
had sent
to re-create
With great bitterness, therefore, he Corsican people. received Uncle Lucdano's order to go to Pisa in Italy and study in laws. That was a tradition of the Buonathpre for a
parte family, and Carlo's
commanded,
the lad
had been disregarded when Paoli too had had obeyed. At Pisa he had been called
;
had
fallen in love for the first time failed to secure his degree.
But he had
Uncle Lucciano, hearing the news, had bidden him come back at once to Ajaccio to marry Maria Letizia Ramolino, who, as
her father's heir, a substantial dowry, possessed "
And
as his
nephew
ing
He
an absolute control of the financial resources of the family. had installed himself in the Casa Buonaparte in Ajaccio and
possession
of the lands at Bastelica
taken
and Bocognano
and
he had brought his sister-in-law, Maria Saveria of the family of Paraviccini, Carlo's mother, to live with him.
It
was into
this
young man
had brought
marriage in the Cathedral, on Letizia had been given the first floor Uncle
;
But
moment
with the Genoese whereby he treaty promised of means sum of pay off, by military service in Corsica, the which he had borrowed from the the ^80,000 Republic during
Seven Years' War.
The news
of that
immediately, from Ajaccio to offer his services to Paoli, and he had taken his wife with him to the citadel in the mountains,
where, already, one of her uncles, Arrighi di Casanova, was installed in a house of his own. The had lodged with couple this man. They had been joined by Carlo's uncle, Napoleone,
and by
first
also her
Genoa was conspicuous tribute to the leadership of That man^in the years since Carlo had given him
boyish adoration, had conquered Corsica without bloodshed or force, so that her virtue was made manifest to the
world.
visited
be called
Carlo had fallen once more under Paoli's spell and so had
Letizia*
It is
the
fanatical zeal of
them
and the
are often cited as evidence against them, or at least as evidence is a In fact, however, the
commonplace
gift.
inspire unquestioning
is
faith
and
affection in
great
power numbers
It is
of persons
gift,
a rare gift
all
gifts.
moreover, which
independently
of circumstance.
lack intellectual power as that quality is understood in universities. He is seldom very well equipped with
knowledge and he
ment.
is
How
little
matter of history.
Leadership
itself
ability
men.
which, in truth, are plentifully distributed among is not that he will go uncounselled
but that he
may
fail to
exert
enough control of
13
his counsellors.
The
OF
the
KING
from the
kingship
is
the
power
to
protect
sheep
wolves.
This power resides solely in the leadership itself that is to which has effected marriage with the in the ecstatic say, quality
people.
It is a
life
Every leadership partakes, in its essence, of fatherhood, endowed with the mystic power of bestowing and with the to sustain that which it has made.
goodwill
a sacrament.
and
father, a
man
sent of
God.
Paoli,
part,
had
seen in Carlo a worthy lieutenant, The young man had become the chief's aide-de-camp, and Letizia had rejoiced to be included,
to
some
Life in the
worn
mountains had been good for the girl, " '"' to like lovely complexion peach blossom
"
who had
fulfil
her
had gone to Carlo's head, was virtual King of Corsica with a body"
5
The General,"
and broad gold lace, and an unspeakable pride." He was unmarried and did not propose to marry. Carlo had been
velvet
treated in
some
sort as
hopes
turer,
self
to
heir-presumptive, and had allowed his After all, the German adven-
crowned
Theodore, Baron Neuhof von La Mark, had ha3 himin Corte by die Clansmsen only thirty years
before.
" however, was very different from that of King Theodore of Corsica." The General was a statesman with a
Paoli's case,
War
sense of reality; he had seen that by reason of the Seven Years' a in Corsican was at hand. Genoa, turning-point history as a centre of finance and commerce, was fallen because London
occupied
that of
now
position incomparably
any Continental city, Amsterdam not excluded. The passing of India into English possession, further, had made of the Mediterranean an "English lake" in die sense that it
would be a
across the
chief end of English policy to protect the route Isthmus of Suez by which so much Indian produce
came
ing
this
to
colonial
importance in
base of Toulon,
diat
That calculation had proved to be unsound in die respect it had left out of account the of England's
completeness
of the sea.
command
Quiberon importance Pack's ideas, as recounted to Lord by Boswcll, were presented " Foolish as we are, we Holland, he scouted them, remarking
:
had
The
war because Mr, Boswell has been in Corsica." Paoh, when he had realized that there was no hope of help from England, had turned to Rome, on the
as to
cannot be so foolish
go
to
ground that Corsica had, formerly, been a possession of the Holy See. He had chosen Carlo Buonaparte to represent him
at the Vatican,
by boy born in 1765 and named Napoleone after Carlo's uncle, who was its godfather, and a girl, Maria Anna, born 1767. Neither of these children had survived a year, The
children, a
Letizia
young
couple had fallen into distress, which was not relieved by the had been deep inroads which Carlo's taste for
in Letizia's
dowry
their chief
means
display of
making
support
while the
Archdeacon retained
Letizia
Buonaparte fortune.
do
as
had not dreamed of questioning her husband's right to he willed; but the fact that he was to be occupied with
important affairs in Italy had seemed to her^a dispensation of Providence in that it was likely to exert a steadying influence.
as she had behaved when In his absence she had behaved exactly he was present, She had gone freely about the little town and,
on most evenings, had played reversi wfth the Chief at his headwhere his lieutenants and their womenfolk were quarters,
accustomed
to
gather.
Jealous tongues
girl's
had not
failed to
make
silenced
them.
Carlo's mission
was
less successful
sanguine
mind
resist-
was disposed
to allow.
sympathetic but
non-committal.
hope that
The
training
and
arming
of the
OF
KING
it
was
into this
armed camp
had been
born on January
7, 1768,
Carlo had
it
baptized
on the follow-
in the parish church of Corte. He ing day by Father Gaffori in the Corsican form, gave it the name of his first boy, but
Nabulione.
He
dress of a
Clansman,
for his pistols, daggers, a a tunic furnished with great pouches a and a feathered cap. Paoli staff surmounted
serpent, by he was still busy encouraged this form of propaganda because with his task of trying to secure independence bloodlessly. He
had appealed
of
who had
"
sent
him
sword
on good terms with the commander at pains to keep French garrison in Bastia, the comte de Marbceuf, If Paoh would certainly the French had been ready to do a dqal,
had been
of the
The Chief resolved promises. the Genoese allegiance before by denouncing Genoa found a buyer. He had attacked the small island of and had taken it, Capraia, where there was a Genoese garrison,
But nobody cared
to
make firm
But the plan had miscarried in that Genoa meanwhile had sold
Corsica to Louis
at Versailles
XV for ^80,000.
May
15, 1768,
The
treaty
of sale
was signed
to choose
on
between
had sent
war with France and surrender. In his extremity he Carlo and Letizia to Bastia to Marboeuf, but the
On August
15, 1768,
the
King
of France
published an edict informing the Corsicans that they were his Ten thousand French soldiers brought the King's subjects. edict to the island. Paoli met and defeated them on the field
of
Borgo.
Paoli, better instructed
immediately to use victory as a bargaining counter with France or England and might poshave succeeded if fervour sibly patriotic among his own people had been less intense. As it was he was forced to the
fight,
That had been Corsica's undoing. than his clansmen, had tried
ments of
of the
cavalry, artillery,
comte de Vaux.
The
not for a
moment
in doubt,
displayed
all
of
women,
Letizia
of stretcher-bearers
on the
various batdefields; but equipment and discipline were lacking. six months had been in her fourth advanced Letizia,
pregnancy,
driven, with her shattered people, into the mountains to a cave upon the slopes of Monte Rotondo, and she had remained there without enough food or shelter until the French found the
its
had agreed
penalties
were placed upon the Corsicans, At first Carlo had expressed himself
his Chief into exile, but Letizia
determined to follow
As has been argued been Frenchmen and was not said, she had brought up among towards them. She had foreseen immediately the ill-disposed
otherwise.
jact as interpreters
need of leaders who, by reason of their wider knowledge, could between Corsica and her conquerors, Carlo,
as usual, had accepted his wife's advice and had made submission at Corte to the comte de Vaux. The family then reOn the way down the mule on which turned to
Ajaccio.
was riding slipped on the bank of the Liamone River and she was plunged into the water. But her cool nerve and
Letizia
natural courage saved her, nor did it appear that the child great in her womb had takenrany hurt from the accident.
NAPOLEON GOES
TO SCHOOL
CHAPTER
ii
ONE
the real
of Carlo's
to
the
Nabulione.
the war; but Uncle Napoleone had been killed a wish to have done with reason for the change was
Carlo, as advised by Letizia
to realize that Corsica, for
Corsican nationalism,
and the
or
ill^
good
was now
remain,
lost
French province and would almost certainly so He had no desire to make his family circle a home of
a
causes or to
burden
his children
vanquished,
Little
paternal grandfather.
When,
sudden
therefore, Letizia's
arrival
had
sent
its
war baby, the puny child whose mother hurrying home from her
made
its
appearance,
the
its
was taken
to use the
discardecjname
once more in
Italian form,
called
Napoleone.
He
was
chris-
tened
partly
privately, partly
on account of the
political situation;
and a wetthe
nurse
named Camilla
Ilari
was engaged,
to
With
family
part
to
was destined
play
a considerable
in the child's
life,
many
years,
was
be
and with the care of the Archoccupied with child-bearing deacon and his sister-in-law, Carlo's mother, whom everyone
"
called
now
Grandmother
Saveria,"
trust
Carlo
quickly
advanced in the
French,
should
He
applied,
when
Louis
XV
and had no
difficulty
wanted.
Twelve
Nobles" who,
at Bastia
which met
on May
were chosen
18
as the
upper chamber of
NAPOLEON GOES
TO
SCHOOL
the island was appointed legislature. In addition, as a lawyer, he Assessor to the Court in in modern at a Ajaccio salary equivalent to about a on Meanwhile, money ^200 July 14, 1771, year. Letizia had borne a in the daughter. This child was baptized
Cathedral, and the opportunity was taken to have Napoleone, nearly two years old, rebaptized at the same time. large
family gathering, which included Letizia's mother, Grandmother Fesch, her son, Fesch, now eight years old,
Giuseppe
and
attended the ceremony. were Lorenzo Napoleone's godparents Giubega, his father's closest friend, and his Aunt Geltruda, The infant girl was
Paraviccim,
called
Aunt
Geltruda
Maria Anna.
Soon afterwards Giubega became Registrar The Buonapartes and their circle began
throughout the whole island. Carlo expanded in this atmosphere. If he was a vain man, his was not iff excess of his ability, whether as lawyer or vanity statesman, and his fellow-countrymen owed him thanks for the
way
in
which he protected
their interests
It
while
at the
same time
was upon
he argued
that, if the
union between
this Italian
people and their conquerors was to be complete and permanent, time was necessary, Marboeuf, the Governor, took no im-
whose portant decision without consulting the Buonapartes, to house he was a frequent visitor, and while he remained on the island the relations between the French and the Corsicans improved steadily from year to year. Such a happy outcome was by no means pleasing to the remnant of Paoli's followers, who hankered still after their lost
leader
"
to their rescue.
This body
when
Louis
XV
no opportunity of hampering Marboeuf, and died and was succeeded by his great-nephew,
Louis XVI, they addressed complaints to Versailles about the harsh behaviour of the Governor. Marboeuf was called to
France to answer these charges. He went provided with a defence which Carlo had helped him to prepare, and, when he
for the
government of the
OF
One
KING
was
should be
of these
loyalty,
the granted some of the privileges of Frenchmen, especially this of free education in France. Louis XVI adopted privilege
plan.
When
Marboeuf returned
of
to
Ajaccio
it
was announced
France was ready to give education to the sons King and daughters of Corsican families on exactly poor but noble the same conditions as obtained in the case of French families.
that the
The
object
was
to associate the
which otherwisewith French thought and French culture, remained to their have must beyond their owing poverty
reach.
must remain
Carlo had argued that, without such a link, the island of succour to a source of danger to France and
France's enemies, were only awaiting athat the patriots seeing favourable to strike. He resolved, as soon as the opportunity decree was promulgated, to avail himself of the King's bounty >
had made up his mind that his Cwn children should the belong to the French party. He was chosen to represent Nobles on a deputation to congratulate Louis XVI on his accesfor he
sion,
to
make
friends at Versailles
and so
and Carlo,
of
an
was natural enough, was singled out as contempt. Had he not boasted that he was
as
King
of Corsica?
He was
had
not greatly
disturbed.
island
Hejealized
their
way, the
and
be a
to
result of
which would
followed by severe repression. So he conquest, r accepted the grant of (in present values) about ^300, made to cover his expenses, and ordered his court dress. It was very
splendid apparel, in Corsican eyes, and gave
his
its
new
possessor
and
family
much
joy,
He
sailed to Marseilles
and went
direct
to Pans.
days later he was presented to Louis and Marie Antoinette, and began a series of consultations with the French
A few
These were so
success-
when he
returned
a scheme
for the development of agriculture on the island which included the planting of three large mulberry groves and the establish20
industry.
one of the
be
educated.
So
far
same
benefit
might be extended
exceedingly fond.
whom
she was
royal
The upshot was that appliof Napoleone bounty was made on behalf
of on behalf of Giuseppe and Napoleone. son out of pay for the education of his eldest his own forward as a candipocket. Napoleone's name was sent the date for the French Fesch while was designated for Navy,
Church.
which
unnamed.
On March
Her
much
of their time,
of Camilla
to school, in the
company
Han's boy, Napoleone's foster-brother, who, as a sailor's son, was interested in boats and fishing, and who imparted his enthusiasm to his friends. Napoleone went first to a girls' school,
him away because he reacted to the more happily situated by fighting them and companions jeers himself hurt. He was sent to the Jesuit where getting College, a was did his brother He not already Giuseppe pupil. long
but his mother had to take
of
remain
the Military and Naval College at Brienne had been successful. The Comte de Buonaparte had occasion to pay a second visit
to Versailles
and resolved
so that
before entering school, learn something of they might, the French language. On December 125 1778, the party took sad of from and timid Ajaccio, wayfarers, except Carlo, ship was nine years of age. But like the others face, Napoleone
he mingled pride with desolation and kept a stiff lip. After all, he was a Buonaparte, the son of a nobleman of Italy and France,
who
did not envy? The who was a strict disciplinarian with a swift and heavy hand; but their father in veneration. This friend of kings and they held
boys loved and feared their mother,
21
c
OF
KING
who was as learned as he was famous, stood men and women. Even their mother held ordinary
a fact rich in significance
his
him
in
respect
mingle lucky on board as the ship drew away from the harbour, though
Caterina, Letizia's maid,
of
to
No
had wept violently at the moment It and this stoical behaviour imposed a heavy strain. parting, was different in France. The party went first to Aix-enProvence, where the fifteen-year-old Giuseppe Fesch was going
to school.
It travelled
from
there to Autun,
where Giuseppe
that his sons Buonaparte was to be educated. Carlo had arranged should remain together for a few months until Napoleone was
He
left
them on
New
Year's
Day
of the year 1779. On April 20 of that year the brothers parted; 9 e Giuseppe broke down, but Napoleont shed only one tear,
Napoleone had found the French language very difficult and was still unable to speak more than a fevf words. But he had
become accustomed
fared
Giuseppe
had people well at the hands of the priests into whose care pretty had passed. Brienne, therefore, before he reached it,
to
and
The
reality
terrifying,
From
the hour of his arrival, he began to learn what It meant when r one was not a French to be a gentleman of France
>
a gentleman. In Ajaccio cadet of the House of Buonaparte was there was no but prince; Buonaparte at Brienne. The sons of
majority heard of Corsica because their fathers and pupils, had, indeed, elder brothers had fought there under de Chauvelm and de
who
constituted the
of the
natives.
But
it
needed
geography lesson to
history
to assure
them
it
and a
lesson in
them
that
was indeed
French province.
Napoleonc's ad-
ventures in their language, moreover, tended to cast doubt both geography and history. What language did he
upon
speak?
When
seemed to be saying 10 "Paille-au-nez" and they nicknamed him "Sttaw-in-the-nose." That was at the beginning. As time went on the boy learned to speak French which could be understood. He called himself
tell
he tried to
them
his
name he
as
exasperat-
early struggles to
make
22
NAPOLEON GOES
ridiculous,
TO
SCHOOL
He made
one friend only came to him, Bourienne, whose family was as undistinguished as his own, The friendship did not go very lived alone with his troublesome thoughts. deep, Napoleon
The
it
vicious.
On
the
contrary, consideration assured him of its merits. The teachers were distinguished, notably the mathematical master, Pichegru,
as good as their neighbours. It would have been possible to be happy if circumstances had been even moderately favourable. His unhappiness belonged, not to the
Bnenne, day after forced to see Corsica and his father and Paoli, the he was day, Because the mirror was distorted, the -exile. it offered spectacle
broke his heart.
Paoli occupied the centre of the Boswell's Tour picture, which thtre was a translation in the school
Corsica, of
library,
the details to a reconstruction of the necessary supplied " " General's character and remade the appearance.
Napoleon
Corsican leader according to the Scotsman's found recipe and himself face to face with one of Plutarch's heroes. He adored,
day after day, the noble warrior in his simple habit, among his Clansmen, ready to fa*e destruction for liberty's sake. And
with
his small, red fists
he drove
Paoli's
name between
the teeth
One
of these
drew
a cartoon of "Paille-
But
was not the French against whom the little cadet's deepest stirred. These were reserved for his own father feelings were
the man who had been Paoli's aide-de-camp and then had " 14 The glory of Carlo's kissed the hands that him." oppressed court dress and association with governors and kings withered
in a bitter frost.
face.
It
was
difficult to
More
difficult still to
it
examine
his
own
heart.
Had
he faced
would have been easy to recall the fact Ajaccio that Paoli had not died sword in hand but had surrendered to the
this trouble in
and
his
an acute mind escaped people. at that Paoli believed in the necessity of peace widi living
the inference have
23
Nor would
OF
RING
At
least his
But
at
Bnenne such
to
a view
was shame.
aide-de-camp ought
exile
gifts
among
the great-hearted
and
least of all
this
had
of a royal education. Napoleon felt that his father gift sold him into slavery. He was Moses among the Egyptians,
That view,
schoolfellows.
honoured Corsica by hating her. He clung to this idea, they and after a time began to study them with a detachment which admire as well as brought him comfort. He found much to
much
to
condemn,
Had
have
known
he would longer in his native island that there were no covenanters in Corsica an4
little
would, consequently, have recognized the influence of French of his own nature in its culture. Had he possessed experience
reactions to the
into
world he would have been spared the excursion puritanism that French culture had made possible. In
convince,
such circumstances Boswell's portrait would have failed to But the bitterness of exile had darkened judgment
with the moralizing to which, at thafr hour, Frenchmen were giving themselves, even in boys' schools. It was necessary that
Corsica should outbid the world in those
qualities
of
austerity
and high-mindedness which the world professed to admire above all other qualities. The biographer of Dr. Samuel
Johnson
knew
in
And
so
the prescription and had used it unsparingly. Napoleon, as he entered his teens, found the French
stoic virtues, argumentative, loquacious, too fond of and drinking, of women, of pleasure-loving, eating what he called, scornfully, "art." There was Boswell's testi-
wanting
the
mony
was
that Paoli
real virtue
to be
found in a
than
among
the most
illustrious
philosophers.
On
independence of mind, especially in the matter of religion, exhibited by some of his schoolfellows earned Napoleon's approval, if only because it served in a measure to rehabilitate
his father in his esteem.
NAPOLEON GOES
TO
SCHOOL
dependence and had not, except on rare occasions, gone to Mass with his wife and family. His behaviour had remained without
explanation because Letizia would as soon have cut out her tongue as criticize her husband to her children. Napoleon
At thirteen the religious training last, to understand. which he had received from his mother and the Jesuits wore an unreal appearance. His classical studies had undermined his
began, at
12
faith
man's
and he was already those about asking himself questions life and which are commonly answered, in destiny
Nevertheless, his youth, by a rejection of earlier answers. to believe caused him distress at such times as he was inability
it
proved
his intellectual
manhood.
visit,
from
and mother.
It
was
his first
sight
at
of
them
for three
were no holidays
Brienne,
treatment in
France.
He wore
"
a silk coat
1
and
carried a sword.
Letizia
was in white
1
green flowers.
incisive tones
Her "Roman
to
"
carriage
a
first
Giuseppe,
them
clearly
many
afterwards.
Giuseppe had been in glod health, but the state of Napoleon's health shocked his mother, She found him thin, almost wasted,
and heard with dismay that his bed was a sailor's hammock, She had much to tell, and He Napoleon was eaggr to listen. remembered still the acute distress he had felt at the death of
his
little
sister,
him
that the
Maria Anna, five years before, Letizia told who had been born on January 3, 1777, and girl
who had
now
the companion
sister
had been
his
There was
its
new
family
at the
Casa Buonaparte,
head.
It consisted of
and the Comte de Marboeuf), born on King of Maria Anna and of Paola Maria (after September 24, 1778, born on October 20, 1780. Letizia made no secret of the Paoli),
of France
fact that
Lucciano had
won
this
by her son.
rest, the lad found his father kindly and of youth forgave and the with open-minded easy generosity
For the
25
KING
was pay-
The
impressive
income
giving
Giuseppe remained a income and further charges were being planned influence, If the Comte de Buonaparte was not a
could obtain
for
Corsican patriot at least he was a man of substantial accomwho had the interests of his family close at heart. plishment 11 and took Carlo, for his part, was impressed by his second son, to in his succeed that he was likely comfort in the
thought
its effect,
in
due
course,
on
the
known
whereas Napoleon
knew nothing
There was
at all outside of
the
pages
of the
Tour
in Corsica.
flesh
and blood ar
'
last for
history
J5
with
less-
must have
independ-
from the beginning, had been contingent on English Did he, Napoleon, wish that Corsica should become
arrangements
Pans
to
paying pupil for two'brothers could not, simultaneously, receive the'King's bounty. At the for Maria Anna at the same time he obtained a royal
place after his return to Corsica school for girls at St, Cyr. Shortly he sent Lucciaoo to Autun to learn French under
Giuseppe's guidance, thus repeating the plan he had pursued in the case of Napoleon. His health did not improve and after a
prolonged
of he resolved to go again to Versailles to consuffering period the sult Queen's doctor. He took Maria Anna, who had come to
school
age,
with him.
They
visited
the
a
way.
made
small strength to oppose to his will. the contrary, was discontented on strong Giuseppe, and declared that he had no vocation for the He priesthood.
who had
wanted
to
become
a soldier.
new
affliction to
to write to Fesch,
as
Giuseppe
spoiled 26
The
child of the
Buonaparte
NAPOLEON GOES
family
TO
SCHOOL
time -since
17
met
he had
Autun, and
soldier of
since
him
to Corsica,
His indulgence towards his children was such that, though he was growing weaker daily, he busied himself to obtain a
military training for his eldest son and actually arranged to have him admitted at the school at Metz. Since the waters
Orezzo did him no good he resolved to take Giuseppe to Metz and then to go on to Paris for further medical advice.
of
The
accomplishment of
this
purpose
was
who was
greatly alarmed
possible.
Deputy Governor of the island and so made the journey She was again expecting a child and could not thereaccompany Carlo.
fore
Napoleon, meanwhile, had passed out of Brienne. not attained a standard high enough to entitle him ]8 the Navy and was in to
compelled,
career of a gunner.
to enter the
He
had
to enter
He
travelled to Paris
the
Military
Cdlege
in that
He
was
fifteen, older
than his years by reason of his afflictions, and without illusions about himself or his importance. He was still reading history with avidity and had already formed the project of a
writing
history
of Corsica.
Paris,
when he came
there,
last tints of
autumn.
great city
may
have made
But whatever impression upon him the and he knew nothing of cities-
was tempered by the fresh humiliations 'which awaited him at the College. He was very poor and the standard of life of his
fellow-cadets
The him
consequence,
part for he refused to admit in poverty and was compelled, to of that he disliked and
was higher than any of which he had knowledge. was thrust suddenly upon
pretend
disapproved
luxury. priggish letter to one of the masters at Brienne 19 eased his feelings. of It contained, nevertheless, an expression to about the of officers accustoming young opinion
KING
at
journey
of Carlo
fell
to
an end
Mont-
where Carlo
is
bed,
He had
had
engaged
room
in a
as it
happened,
friends in the
help
into their
own
house.
Madame Pennon,
of Letizia's;
who had
for his
gifts
as if
they
were
his
that
He
get
crisis of
summon
Fesch,
But Carlo
forbade the message to his wife, saying that she was in no state to hear bad news, Soon afterwards he Teamed that another
15,
1784) and
had
been
called
Girolamo,
Letizia's
father.
There were
further flickers of
the doctors
recovery,
pronounced
to be cancer
of the stomach,
was not
Madame Permon urged once more that Letizia should stayed, be summoned but could not move the who assured (tying man,
her that his wife had need of
all
her resources.
practice
Carlo, as has
been
ity,
said,
had more or
less
abandoned the
of Christian-
he sent for January, 1785, however, confessed himself and received absolution. The end priest, came a month later at seven o'clock in the of February
of a
evening
presence of Giuseppe, Fesch and the Permons. The dying man charged his son to care for his mother and sisters and brothers, and then blessed those who surrounded
24, 1785,
in the
him.
He
expressed
regret
that
he would
not
again
see
Napoleon, who had not been informed about the severity of 22 his illness, His mind began to wander and Giuseppe heard
again.
An
autopsy
was performed and the diagnosis confirmed, to the doctor's satisfaction. A few days later the body was buried in the vault
of a
religious house in the town.
23
28
SECOND-LIEUTENANT
BONAPARTE
CHAPTER in
wrote
at
power and expressing gratitude for all to me." He abandoned immediately his your great goodness reluctance to admit and when, on one occasion, a poverty
in his
promising "
all
him
money
replied
that
his
now
resting
on
was not
poor
in
word,
family,
She
of
possessed
owned by
the
giving
upbringing.
She was
place
at St,
among
Cyr.
King's
scholars.
Maria Anna,
a soldier
was
ftill
But Giuseppe's
career as
was no longer a possibility. He returned to Ajaccio of on to Metz, and helped his mother to secure instead going
the small pension to which, as the wife of a public
official,
she
was
entitled.
The
was family
now
their
identified
with the
to call
them
among
or
of the
themselves, to use
the French
equivalents.
Joseph,
took to farming
which payment was due to be made immediately on completion. At the same time anxious councils were held to decide whether or family
responsibility
and
not the eldest son of the Buonapartes should, according to the As to Pisa and take his doctorate. tradition of his house,
go
to obtain the
appointments
held
by and
as usual,
was accepted
was decided
was outlay
29
justified.
OF
KING
woman wanted
,50
the debt of
make
the sacrifice.
She
down
her domestic
;
staff to
and she asked to be excused the regular cooking herself attendance at church which, until now, she had given. Grandmother Savena did not long survive the loss of her son and her
death lightened Lctizia's burden but the loss of Joseph's help was a severe deprivation at a time when the household consisted of an old and somewhat surly miser, the Archdeacon, and
;
four
young
children,
six,
Paola Maria
two,
('Taulette")
aged
four,
a
Maria
Nunziata
aged
and
few months.
complain
difficulties to reach
,
Napoleon
were assured that everything was did not Napoleon accept th&e assurances easily. going He was passing through that early stage of adolescence when most active-minded boys became subject to fits of gloom and
or Lucien,
well.
who
when emotions
are never
His
father's
troubled
him
a great deal and became associated, in his brooding/ with a sense of exile and even of frustration, There is his own witness
that he dwelt
to the
on
suicide,
is
so
commonly
present
as
he wrote, "would it not be as well to kill myself? answered the question in rhetorical sentences about the
"
gloomy boys and so very seldom present except " " a that it has no Since I must die, significance. phantasy, "
of
minds
He
2
*
evil
1
plight
And
his
and the impossibility of changing it." he read Rousseau* with a zeal which was as unflagging as
of Corsica
spirit
nounced
the Corsicans by the Swiss philosopher. Rousseau's gift to Napoleon was the conviction that it was not the French people who had conquered Corsica but only the
upon
French King.
as the Corsicans
The French
were
slaves.
was,
consequently, emphasized schoolboy essays with which " the little cadet amused and solaced himself. The people," he
3
SECOND-LIEUTENANT BONAPARTE
u
wrote,
Since,
can
at will take
on
his
own
it
than bestowed,
in
back the sovereignty it has given." showing, sovereignty had been usurped rather is obvious that his mind was moving already
as
revolutionary
channels.
self for
examination
an
good performance
Second-Lieutenant.
commission
as
A choice
of stations
He
regiment of La Fere, then in garrison he knew that the regiment provided the two
companies of artillery which were kept in Corsica. He seems On the day on to have felt some pride in his new uniform.
which he put it on for the first time he called on the Permons, who had come from Montpelher to live in Paris. One of their
two small daughters promptly nicknamed him Puss in Boots." " He returned a few daysjater with a model of "Puss and a
1
"
tale as
gifts
for the
little
girl."'
He
named Alexander
des
Mazis, with
whom
sergeant
con-
ducted them from the school to the stage-coach, paid their fares, and gave them each a small sum of money for their
journey,
At Chalon-sur Saone
to second barge took them down the Lyons. they travelled Rhone to their destination. Each carried his commission.
company
of bombardiers in the
La Fere regiment
a
of
my
royal
rule of
must
November
until
Napoleon therefore, on his arrival on He remained in the ranks became 5, 1785, private. i8th of the following year, when he was received January
every
rank.
comradeship of
his
his fellow-officers,
had made up
sense a
mind
that the
commanded by men whom he found comfortable lodgings had he Moreover, in the house of an old man named Bou, who lived with his Bou conducted a cafe middle-aged daughter. Mademoiselle
worthy
institution, ably
could respect.
offered the
3
1
young
officer,
whose
sole
OF
a
KING
the
first
pay of ^i a week,
room on
The
was a noisy room, but Napoleon did not object to that, He became very fond of the Bous, who, for their part, exerted themselves to make him comfortable and give him a home,
The regiment worked hard, He had to be up at dawn and did not return till evening, At midday he went to a baker's shop where he got two dry rolls and a glass of water for a penny,
He
at
Three Pigeons, where they had a weekly arrangement with the host. His food cost him, in all, about a shilling a day.
He
to
was thus spending only half his pay, and was in a position help his mother and also, occasionally, to buy books,
for the first time foj
He was happy
many
years.
The
ment, as he said, was like a family and the chiefs were our fathers and they were the bravest and most worthy
in the world."
20
"
regi-
like
men
He
began
to
and was
further
helped
in his
introduced
him
to a friend of her
its scription library. Napoleon joined library. resources were exhausted he wrote to Geneva for books'" about
When
the Island of Corsica." His writing ancf reading became thieves of his and on most nights his candle was burning into sleep, the small hours. But he never missed a parade. He had been
The him
given an introduction to the parish priest and duly presented it. handed him over to a Mme. Colombier, who invited priest
to her house.
in love, though very timidly. They ate Ke a few and took together dancing lessons, privately, 27 from a man in the town. But his clothes mortified self-esteem.
fell
whom
the lad
cherries
He
to
buy new
ones.
Caroline, nevertheless,
was kind
was
urging him
read
it
to
bring
his
28
present reading, and that he sent the first two impressed chapters to the Abbe the in Marseilles. Raynal, philosopher, Raynal urged the author to continue his work. The regiment was ordered to
priest
to them.
The
was
so
much
32
SECOND-LIEUTENANT BONAPARTE
Lyons and then
leave,
to Douai.
i,
On
September
An
Napoleon
home.
He
went, in the
first
instance, to
Aix because
his brother
Lucien had quitted the school at Brienne and gone there, with his mother's consent, to for the Church. study Napoleon was
far
from approving
reluctantly
at
of this consent,
which
and
in fact
had been
grounds.
given
both
on
financial
general
to
go his own He scouted way. Napoleon's reproofs, falling back for supon now a man of Fesch, port twenty-three, with whom he was
Lucien
twelve, however,
was determined
living.
had
to retire.
The combination was so formidable that the enemy At Marseilles, Napoleon visited Raynal, who told
had
sent the history of Corsica to Mirabeau.
him
men,
that he
Honore
already captured the imagination of FrenchGabriel Riquetti, comte de Mirabeau, had not
been afraid to defy both Church and Throne and, in addition, to throw many stones at Necker, the King's Treasurer. Mirabeau, as was credibly reported, had been born with teeth in his
jaws; he had soured his boyhood and early youth by falling foul of his father the marquis, a man of infinite pnggishness
and inexorable
vanity.
a wife, experienced
the mortification of bet&yal, and, in the surge of reaction, first and afterwards deserted her, forgiven calling forth, by this proThe marquis filled up cess, a fresh outburst of paternal wrath. a lettre de cachet and sent the comte to prison. Gabriel was
carried
his
nursing the fiery spirit of he was held so close a prisoner not indignation, that all social contacts were denied him he met Sophie de
fortress to another,
from one
until
for
Monnier, seventeen-year-old wife of a sexagenarian. Sophie was gentle, soft, with a weight and power of passion as as his own. They were caught up in a whirlwind great
which
in a
from
society,
to a
mean
by
street
Dutch
where the
man
earned their
living
trans-
Gabriel Sophie became pregnant, and tasted such ecstasy of joy that his pride and all his rancours were swallowed up. He said that ambition and honour and
lating foreign
books.
fatherland were well lost for Sophie's sake and he meant it, because none in the world knew so well as he the exact value
33
KING
he had paid.
run away with Sophie, and so ruin his hopes of a great The man of career, except utter incapacity not to run away.
the world cursed and
lover
fumed and
whose
own
breast he
had not
sus-
pected.
And
burn
itself
even the lover confessed that his passion might out among the ashes of dead Gabriel was hopes.
born again into a world, so far as he was concerned, uncharted and incredible. His sacrifice was so real that even his terrific
love did not blind him.
woman
with
up.
the lovers down, seized Society tracked Gabriel went to a dungeon in Vincennes,
little
When
dead.
they
But
met
four years
which
that
passion
had
lighted.
He.
and became the scoufge of those who had youth and love. Public affairs and private
life
divided his
in a
madness
of action
all
by
little,
made him
all
the
champion of "
liberty."
dissenters
master of
joy
the hosts of
Men
forgot his
shame
for
of his
to
seemed
and forgave him because his leadership strength be the most precious gift of Heaven at an hour when
France was falling in ruin. That such a man had received his manuscript and might condescend to read it was honour so great in Napoleon's judg-
ment
his
that he
went on
his
way
to Corsica
His luggage consisted of a large box, most of which was occupied by his library. This consisted of the works of
Rousseau, McPherson's Ossian in a French translation, Plutarch, 29 as well as a number of notePlato, Cicero, Livy, and Tacitus,
difficult
to
Napoleon was still a passionate admirer of Rousseau, of Paoli, and of the patriots. He had advanced a long way in his revolutionary and had in thinking developed, consequence,
"
"
a lively hatred of
tyrants
and an equally
about
like
"peoples."
He
talked
eagerly
the
"State"
and
his
Mirabeau and
SECOND-LIEUTENANT BONAPARTE
followers,
the
language
with
which
the
"philosophers,"
Montesquieu, Voltaire, Diderot, and the others, had supplied Frenchmen and disclosing a robust faith in the coming of a
new
order of society.
his feet
But when
were
set
experience began correcting philosophy. He to his considerable he that could not found, surprise, speak to his brothers and sisters because he had their forgotten language, and he found, further, that the ideas that were surging in France exerted little or no influence in Corsica. His mother
to hasten to the
would not
listen,
was equally unresponsive. In this wholesome gout, atmosphere the of boy became a boy again and indulged in practical things
his pranks with
sister Paulette,
for that
.for
a charming cudgelling himself at the strong and impartial hands of Letizia, who
far
31
child
and
was
from bem
Letizia
officer.
was
her four young children, Louis and Paulette, Maria Nunziata and Girolamo, were aged, respectively, eight, six, four, and two.
slept
when
the sun
set.
She did
dowA
was
It
to
now began
to realize,
than in Corsica.
that since
man's regeneration can be accomplished only being in and through society, society must be free. Plato, as the author was aware, had pointed much the same moral as had
also the Stoics
and
their
pupils
of the
Roman
Republic.
so careful
And
and
so the history
had a
classic
background:
But
accurate an observer as
Napoleon
widely
he was writing and the real about that the patriots " " in Ajaccio were men of met he every day patriots The patriots of the different outlook and sympathy.
whom
whom
history
were Rousseau's men, seeking a social rebirth; the were Francophobes, smarting under a sense of Ajaccian variety
defeat and humiliation and eager, above all things, to revenge themselves upon their conquerors by handing Corsica over to the English. These real patriots did not hide their contempt
35
KING
contempt
livery,
and
their
Paoli's
name
remained a beacon in
wrote
to a
So
much
so that
Napoleon
Swiss physician
the Corsican
hero with Caesar, Mahomet, and Cromwell, offering sincere The letter ended, however, on a practical congratulations.
"
note
namely, a request for professional advice about an uncle 32 of mine who suffers from gout." No answer was received.
NAPOLEON,
PHILOSOPHER
CHAPTER
iv
ROUSSEAU regeneration
mentality
certainly,
taught that
is
man
is
by
impossible
except through
of
the social
organism.
by the condition of misery into which Europe, and had fallen since the end of the Seven Years' especially France, War, No matter how robust might be a man's belief in progress,
the facts of
everyday
stSyed.
progress
better,
had been
getting
One might
good
that
explain
in
the declension
two ways
either the
was
human
nature was
society
was
six of
reason
Uut
the mass of
Frenchmen had no
in
accepting
of
Rousseau's
experience
human
explanation. nature in
They had
to
too
its
high places
doubt
said,
callousness
and lack
of
principle,
is
dog."
That,
as
He
found
occasion of
support
for
it
when,
ment having reached him, he travelled onc'e more across France. The country was experiencing bitter poverty, especially in the
towns where there were large numbers of unemployed workmen. He saw many of these unhappy men hanging about the
approaches
plight
to
towns and
villages,
and was
treaty
at
had
of
ipn
sign
French markets to treaty opened Independence, manufactured goods which were being offered at prices English
This
below those
of the
home-produced goods.
37
In
consequence D
the
KING
to
had
lost their
jobs,
become
destitute,
and ceased
country himself about economic questions, but the spectacle burned itself his mind and became a foundation of all his thinking.
die rum thus spreadiilg buy the farmers' products, districts also, Napoleon had not, so far, concerned
into die
upon
Nor
did he accept then, or at any later period, die doctrine which was duly presented to him, that the remedy lay in lower French goods might be produced as cheaply as wages, so that
English goods.
On
the contrary, he concluded that the treaty with England of French interests, seeing that, as a country
self-sufficient.
The
entered his
mind
had done
What had
London
actually
happened
was
of
resistance at a
moment when
French power, whether financial, political, or military, was at a low ebb. France was a borrower from London, even though
the
presence of
many
so
The
creditor
was
in a
position
large
Indeed,
London
and
under die necessity Had Rousseau possessed any understanding of this fact he might have revised his view about the wickedness of human
nature.
of the
fact,
For what he had in mind, clearly, was the wickedness guides and rulers of men, the priests and the kings. In
authority was bankrupt, literally; and possessed as its chief concern the need of obtaining the means whereby industry and on, be carried agriculture might
Nor was
structure
of a fundamental of
authority. in the
change economic
Europe,
sructure
had ceased
whereby the basis of that economic wealth and had become debt. In the
Europe wealth had been measured in land and in the but a new products of land, crops and herds and minerals
old
;
standard had
to
now been
"
tide
introduced
"
which the
credit
NAPOLEON, PHILOSOPHER
had covered Europe with cathedrals and noble secular buildings and had left no debt; But during four centuries debt had been
increasing as the new credit-money, little by little, replaced the old money, and it had now, because of the concentration of the
world.
London, achieved a virtual conquest of the precious metals In other words, the notes of London
promissory
and purposes, the international that only money, seeing nobody could obtain gold or silver substantial recourse to amount without any
to all intents
having
London.
Not
War,
only
the
so,
centre
Canada,
Access to colonial barred to produce was therefore nations which did not credits. Nor was it easy possess sterling
such credits to England, because by^ selling goods manufacturers were a tariff. France, thereJEnghsh protected by had been forced to borrow in to order obtain colonial fore,
to obtain
now part in the American War of Independence; she was the interest on her being forced to borrow in order to
pay
former loans.
And
since
ultimately,
as has
been
were
had
fallen
dominance of London,
London, for its part, had not concerned itself about the uses which the loans were going to be put. It was quite well understood that the borrowings of M. Necker, the French
to
War
of
Independence,
were destined to support the colonists against the British Government, but these borrowings took place in Switzerland and Holland and even in Paris; contact -with London was at
other hand,
second-hand, through Geneva or Amsterdam. London, on the was greatly concerned that English manufacturers
because,
should possess an outlet for their goods in foreign countries had such an outlet been lacking, it would have been
necessary
to
words, to permit a rise of wages in England. Had this occurred, must have been enthe whole structure of the credit
dangered.
system Consequently loans were made on condition that their markets to the English goods. The recipients opened
39
KING
these
and mineral lesourccs upon the agricultural the interest was derived out of and borrowing country, Frenchman thus became in some sort a resources.
Every
debtor of London, seeing that he had to yield up so to the London lenders. his
much
of
production
the
Had
King
of
he could scarcely have resisted tins process of peaceful penetraHe had, in fact, tried to resist when, tion of his dominions,
11
he had refused to
at the
lighten
the
burdens of agriculture and industry. But M. Necker, who was banker as well as Treasurer, had attacked Turgot so violently,
and with
give
so
much
to
up these plans. Borrowing had, therefore, been resumed. King Louis found himself, in the year 1786, with an additional
debt of ^170,000,000,^ all of which four years M. Necker in his
ha* been
as
contracted in
by
capacity
Treasurer.
The
in the
loans.
trade
face
was the expression of the King's helplessness treaty of this calamity. It was the price of further access to
the
Had
or
been refused, the Royal Treasury would have price remained empty and it would have been impossible to pay army
civil service or, indeed, ro defray the day-to-day Versailles. This Necker was a Swiss, the son of a of expenses Genevan professor of German extraction. He had come to lad and entered there a bank conducted Paris as a
navy or
young
by
at
were poraries
struggling
wizard of finance." consequence, reputation of a wizard took a hand in the winding of the
the
The
des
up
Comfagmc
to
his
Indes and
emerged began French Treasury and to cherish ambitions which only was permitted to share.
a millionaire.
He
She deserved his confidence, for, from the hour when he had rescued her from a Swiss pastor's house among the mountains,
she had
given
him
all
her affection.
to her,
Suzanne Curchod was a and instruction that Gibbon, who but had jilted her in obedience to his
40
NAPOLEON, PHILOSOPHER
father's
qualities
of
mind
in the highest
esteem,
so
much
came
a
philosophers bread every Friday to her great house to eat the banker's
die doctrines of the philosophers; so that those of the who were in Paris
their own When later her only child, opinions. named Germamc, grew up, mother and daughter vied girl with one another in the new aristocracy of talententertaining
and expound
philosophers, writers,
artists,
actors,
politicians,
an army of
hair,
which the
little
girl,
command.
blow both
Suzanne and
to
nourished a lively hatred Marie Antoinette, at against Queen whose door they laid the blame. Necker himself, on those
Olympian heights where 4ie walked so easily, forgave all his "enemies and spoke only of liberty, that benefit which, as he he had tried to bestow on France. Meanwhile he said, supplied
himself with a magnificent
of Geneva,
estate,
Coppet,
on the shores
as
of the
and kept m as close touch with Paris Lake allowed, The King was floundering in a quagmire turn of the banker would soon come again.
prudence
of debt; the
Napoleon understood jiothing of all this. Like everybody he saw the results but not the causes, and, since these results were so unspeakably bad, was filled with indignation.
else,
Nor was
indignation left without fuel or draught. Necker, as has been said, had forced his way into the King's Treasury as a of the debt system, owing allegiance only to that representative
system.
to
It
had been
the
he became a minister,
prevent
Turgot's plans.
of of the
King from getting out of debt by adopting To that end he had founded, in Paris, a number
newspapers in which, side by side, were presented accounts of the Court at Versailles and of the poverty profligacy
of France.
and wretchedness
namely,
that
Rousseau's moral
a basis of
society
must be reconstituted on
and Equality. The basis actually aimed at namely, Liberty debt was not, of course, disclosed, and so few people guessed
that
what was
really
monarchy
manner
in
KING
own
views, gie\v
the argument,
of doubly blind by reason the majority of the the city, Lyons, when he passed through At the the municipality. working people were being fed by
At
conditions and even wholly neglected.' that the emerwas told much better in the north. At Douai he that he might and gency which had led to his recall had passed
therefore continue his leave,
Nor were
He went
to Paris, intending to
and also if possible to there to see his sister at St. Cyr, which was now in obtain payment for the mulberry plantation He took a cheap lodging in the city and went out to being, Versailles, where he obtained an audience of the King's
go from
Treasurer,
of Tours.
He
into
presented
payment.
Brienne bade
him put if
when it is known that the request King's coffers did not contain more than a few thousand francs.
writing
a reasonable
to Versailles at the
moment of
bankruptcy.
from tutelage which King escape Louis had made Necker and appointing as his by dismissing the Treasurer first Calonne and then Brienne was shipwrecked;
futile effort to
hour when
it
would be necessary
to recall
Necker
to die
palace
had
arrived,
unsuspicious
of
tragedy
His thoughts were not about the ruin he had witnessed, but solely about the hardship which this reluctance to discharge a debt must inflict on his mother. Here was
example of the French King's perfidy. He returned to lodgings and eased his feelings by writing an essay about 37 Louis XIV, his marshals, and his Court an essay intended,
anodier
his
no doubt,
History of Corsica*
As was
in-
was contrasted, in this essay, with flame of the pure patriotism. But the writer had need, further, of an outlet for his own personal emotions, which had been
evitable, the pursuit of glory
Sex, who dost chain to thy chariot the hearts of men," that it declaring was in her annals that he would find the most
stirred
He
denounced
"
" proof of
the insufficient
convincing
power
42
of
glory,"
There followed a
NAPOLEON, PHILOSOPHER
tribute to Letizia
and the
women
of
Corsica"
those Spartan
women."
He
returned
immediately to Ajaccio.
months
which made
work
hard.
woman had
not,
thought of reducing expenditure on her children, Napoleon assumed control and dictated a letter to Joseph at Pisa, urging him to take his come home, and bring with him
"
degree quickly,
of
a servant:
woman
about forty."
some experience, not too youngsay at the same time, to the French
payment
for the
mulberry
grove.
Napoleon
and
undertook the care of the vineyards and plantations and of a salt work in which the He tried, family had an interest.
him
woman named
33
But Savena, immediately became attached. the for and no answer was received not was mulberry grove paid from the War Department at Versailles.
Letizia
whom
Nor were
the
these
postponed meeting of the Island Parliament, no doubt on instructions from Paris. Napoleon was rash enough to criticize this decision
while enjoying the hospitality of one of die companies of his own regiment which was stationed at Bastia, and earned immediately
violent youilg author was subject. Ajaccio was agitation because the French coTnmander-in-chief had the
whom
asked
him
if
French
officer,
would draw
his
King's representative. He returned soon afterwards to France and rejoined his regiment at Auxonne, to which town it had been transferred
is marshy and did not suit him, perhaps because he had suffered from an attack of Mediterranean fever
He became
thin
His lodging was situated in the house of the Professor of Mathematics, who was one of the
attacks of acute exhaustion.
instructors of the
for
substituting
it
regiment. He gave up his midday meal, an early dinner, which he ate each afternoon
43
OF
KING
Every
*irul
at three o'clock
a cafe
opposite
moment
was devoted
writing,
he
But he did not neglect his wnik, 11 an unheard-of mark of favour by being
lull
some important gunnery experiments. placed in control of Meanwhile the elections for the States-General were in
swing,
King Louis
to his
as a
XVI had
been forced,
at last, to restore
M. Necker
position
as Treasurer,
and
condition of taking office, the summoning had demanded, n of the nation's Parliament after a lapse of more than a century.
m the the people Everybody professed to see a victory for of In the Rhone throne. the humiliation and bankruptcy
famine conditions prevailed in some districts and there Valley were outbreaks of violence. Troops had to be called out on
;
Napoleon was ordered to go to a neighbouring village, April where two merchants had been murdered by the inhabitants on
2,
of wheat-hoarding. suspicion Happily thcrriot the soldiers arrived. The Corsican had felt
pathy think
for the
that,
nothing but symFrench peasants and workers, and was glad to whereas it had been possible to prevent the meeting
of
He
as
Mirabcau,
who was
a candidate in Marseilles.
That name,
enables
corner of France.
has been said, was magic already in every There is a common sense of humanity which
men
to
recognize a leader even by hearsay, and which to follow him, Of all the candi10
only Mirabcau was famous,' nor did recoil from the public opinion ugly facts of the man's life which were being broadcast by his enemies. If Mirabcau had
New Parliament
dungeons of Vincennes.
It
was
now
that
marquis de Mirabeau, was his enemy and that the gates of die man's King's house were shut against him,
relations
affect the
he holds position
my
hands,
feet,
and
clothes
and
called
me
their
God
NAPOLEON, PHILOSOPHER
and
their salvation."
He wept
:
Joseph year has begun hopefully for right-thinking people, It is astonishing, after all these centuries of feudal barbarism and political slavery, to see how the word liberty sets ablaze minds that appeared to be demoralized the influence of
"
judgment
The
'
'
luxury, indulgence, and art." He added " While France is being regenerated us unfortunate Corsicans?"
by
what
is
to
become of
NEWS
fortnight
travelled
gathered
like the rolling snowball, slowly and, heard a Auxonne What size in its travelling.
was
seldom, therefore,
much more
and
11
than a
garbled
tale.
But garbled
retold, in inns
with unflagging zest, and the Tiers Etat, under Mirabeau's leadership, had refused to. submit to the King's demands. Like chcSs-players, the village
politicians
forecast
the
next
their
that
nourished themselves
upon
own
bitterness.
not between Mirabeau and the King, but between Mirabcau and Necker, The Swiss banker had compelled King Louis to
summon
purjfcse
-namely,
to set
up
in
France a constitutional
monarchy on the English pattern, exthat this form of shown perience having government was the best for the smooth adapted working of the debt system, The
power
of the
purse
was
to be
Crown and
vested
in Parliament, which,
Necker
chambers,
colossal debt to
to
be
first,
understood and
opposed
this
plan.
He had made
circulated
study of finance
privately
and had already written and some pamphlets with Necker's dealing
system,
the
exchange the absolutism of the King for that of moneylender would, he believed, be a calamity one effect
To
of which
the
must be
policy
to
policy
of London.
therefore,
as
he liked the
46
set
himself to
Tiers
The
EM
into
oppose Necker's designs for its was his weapon, Let the three
be
gathered together assembly, possessed of the authority necessary to reform the system of taxation in the
already suggested by Turgot and
one
manner
King Louis
himself.
The
in
it
proposal was exceedingly distasteful to Necker, who saw an attempt to impose a tax on land and so to diminish the
value of the chief collateral held against the loans from the financiers. Necker's ideas about taxation were those of all
other bankers.
a budget balanced by reduced on the one hand, and governmental expenditure by increased revenue, in the form of taxes on commodities and incomes, on die other.
He wanted
An
upper chamber,
as
he believed, was
essential in
order to exert control ov^r the humanitarian extravagance of die popular representatives. Mirabeau him inch
fought
by
Commons
till
Royal Sitting of June 23, achieved the union of the three estates in a National Assembly. Mirabeau's object was to unite
to against Necker and his friends; Necker's
When the banker, who had himself contrived Commons should be a large and unwieldy body,
was no hope of avoiding the National its he became avowed supporter and quarrelled Assembly, 43 the about its formation. He with his Master, publicly King,
that there
dared to absent himself from the Royal Sitting, and, the same His friends saw to it that the occahis evening, resigned post.
sion
was marked by
riots
Paris.
Louis
Antoinette were compelled to plead with M. Necker Mirabeau's victory, therefore, had been to remain in office.
and
Mane
ranged,
in the
hour of
its
birth,
The
way remained open for the English system." But Mirabeau's resources were not exhausted.
He set himself
with diligence to bait the Swiss, and succeeded so well that Madame de Stael, Necker's daughter, and now, by her marriage to the Baron de Stael-Holstem, Swedish Ambassadress, avowed
die distress
which he was
inflicting
upon her
father
and
herself,
47
OF
11
Lt
KING
He had
Necker."
M. of damnable way,' she lamented, praising The breach between the Assembly and the King, in
to heal; that between the Assembly and the consequence, began banker to grow wider. Necker, as has been said, had compelled the King to summon the States and to double the number of the Commons. He had
Commons and
the
so
forcing
his
system,"
as
Mirabcau
called
it,
King and the nobles, But a true leadership had upon it was necessary to defeat it, The banker, stung by arisen; Mirabeau's taunts, fell back upon the citadel of his powernamely, Pans.
story, and,
on the showing of
Madame
dc Stael,
falling
Was
tfye
Assembly
it
No sooner
was answered.
Some 20,000 soldiers, it was rumoured, under the nominal command of the octogenarian Marshal dc Broghe, but commanded by General Besenval, one of Louis XV's effectively Besenval was notorious veterans, was on the march to Paris. as a friend of the Comte d'Artois, the King's younger brother;
only
Mirabeau
seems
to
have
remembered
that
he
had
quarrelled recently with the Court and become, instead, a of Necker. Mirabeau showed the liveliest In partisan anxiety.
his greatest orations he conjured the King to send away to die frontiers the bad advisers had troops persuaded him to summon. he cried, ^Sire," "you are among your children.' He exerted himself privately, at the same time, to
one of
whom
show Louis XVI all the danger to himself and his throne which was being incurred. But his advice came too late. It was not that the King was
not fully entitled to dismiss a minister in whom he had lost confidence, nor that, in view of the riots which had followed M.
Necker's resignation a month before, the drafting of troops into Paris, when M. Necker's dismissal had been decided upon,
tion that
was a needless precaution. The mischief lay in the identificawas bound to be effected between the cause of the
inevitably suppose, was to be sent away m order that they might be massacred. Mirabcau suspected that Necker had had a hand in the of the and the into the drafting
troops
capital,
No
and the days which followed, added to his sooner was the banker exiled from France than
Fierce mobs, numbering panic. persons, occupied the Louvre, the Tuilenes, the Place Vcndome, and the Invahdcs. The trees in the
some 200,000
gardens
were stripped of
their leaves
to
make "Necker
cockades,"
green being the colour of the banker's livery. Finally, the strong fortress of the Bastille surrendered almost without a
blow and was destroyed. During all this time the troops remained inactive in their camp; not the smallest attempt was made by them to protect Ijfe or to oppose the mobs.
It
was with
Mirabeau watched
a sense of fear, exceeding his sense of shame, that tlfe further of his steps adversary's triumph,
Guard by
Lafayette,
the setting
Hotel de Ville, the making of the up tricolour cockade (again by Lafayette) out of the red and blue of Paris' flag and the white of the Bourbons, the
at the
Commune
capitulation
of the
King
journey to the capital to snake hands with treason, his yielding to the Assembly's demand for the recall of Necker. Mirabeau
himself was
m the toils;
for the
Commune had
triumphed over
the Assembly as well as over the King. Lafayette and Bailly the Mayor, and, above them all, Necker, were the masters of
France,
who had
a
and
enlisted
disarmed authority, whether royal or popular, force of their own. The Assembly fighting
in silence
received the
King
when he came
to
it,
and Mirabeau
was
was cheering and because Necker had come out again from his native shouting "
silent.
On
as
he
said,
danger to
of his
bodyguard
new
On
reached Nogent-sur-Scme. 46 the commander of the troops at Paris, had General Besenval, had been arrested at the village of the fled from
capital,
the morning, it July 28, 1789, early The banker was informed here that
49
OF
RING
and
and was
trial.
a'lr
news
with consternation,
He
wrote instantly to the authorities of the village, assuring them that Besenval had the King's permission to go to Switzerland, He asked, as a favour to himself, that the General should be
set at liberty
and allowed
its
This
to
letter
object;
on the contrary,
days
later
it
was sent
police-
in Paris,
Two
made a triumphal entry into the city. He of the received was by Lafayette, Bailly, and a great number his to and their fortunes cadets of noble houses who had joined " welcome his were destined for places in Bailly's system."
was rather tepid because he had seen die letter about Besenval 7 and guessed what was coming. He at police-headquarters/
Necker, from the balcony of the Hotel de asking for a general amnesty, declared that Besenval
had co-operated faithfully with him durfng the two months which had preceded die outbreak, adding
:
"
That
is
why
most insignificant Before he left the building an order for Besenval's release had been signed by Saint-Mery, the president of the electors,
throw myself on my knees at the feet of the and humblest of the citizens of Pans."
and many
others.
sign.
The
order was
letter
by
from Necker.
Mirabeau, hearing what had occurred, acted instantly, and " what he rightly called I'acte illegal
de commiseration."
despatched to bring Besenval to Paris, and the crowd, getting wind of what was afoot, dried the tears-which the banker's eloquence had
to its
Two
officers
were
brought and began to demand Besenval's blood. But the Swiss General was not brought to Paris, He remained during three months at Brie-Comte-Robert, from which he was
eyes
released.
He
orgy.
and Paris, was a humble in Auxonne, where, on Napoleon playing part 1 8, a riot had taken The mob rushed to the office July place.
these
at Versailles
While
were passing
it.
They wrecked
it
and destroyed
all
the documents.
The
50
when
ordered
to
fire,
refused,
sullenly.
The
officers
reasoned with the men, but two days passed, during which the salt-store was raided and the salt sold off free of tax, royal
before
of the
any impression was made, On August 23 the officers regiment were required to take the new oath which the
National
"
To
King and
the
Law and
my
orders
civil
or
municipal officers."
happened.
A
the
to
demanded
cashbox.
They
some
in their
Napoleon
He
took the
earliest
opportunity
of
September
a second
At
Marseilles he
paid
the
visit to tht
Abbe Raynal
in order to
give
him
completed manuscript of the History. He reached Ajaccio at the end of the month. Joseph was now in legal practice in the town, and Lucien, after a second change of mind, had returned
home.
and
its
coming had
set
were going up patriots his brothers remained to the mountains. and again Napoleon since the new France had obstinately in the town, saying that,
The
made amends
her.
to Corsica,
it
of Corsicans to
sup-
Joseph was already one of the leaders of the Revo^ port and though his advocacy of the French cause lutionary party, was intemperate enough, it was sincere. When Mirabeau confessed
that he felt shame because te had fought, long publicly Paoli and demanded that the Corsican leader ago, against should be invited to return to his fatherland, the Buonapartes
felt
themselves
"
justified.
la
Letizia
made
the words,
Vive
it
Nation!
of the
Vive Paoli!
"
and hung
from one
windows
of her house.
Her
sons
Evviva
k Francia"
not gone
to Corte,
who had
and
the Royalists, of whom there were still a few, looked sourly on these demonstrations. La Ferandiere, commander of the
A
in
KING
for
wrote
to the Minister of
War
Pans saying u
that
better
with
his regiment,
he spends
up
trouble,"
since
Letizia had preserved, her husband's of the French conquest, a lively fear acceptance of the old scores to settle. She foresaw who had
lad's
better.
The
mother knew
patriots,
many
was
likely
to be attended
herself,
consequence,
pro-
The long
to the Casa>
was thrown
open once more and became the scene of family gatherings at which everybody with whom kinship could be claimed was
This frugal woman knew very well that she was the last issue, not wasting her money; and she realized that, Not to the new France. the family must look for
entertained.
protection
has been said, any sympathy with revolution; as had been presented to the King and Queen and held them both in respect and even affection.
she
Letizia's
policy
of
of
entertainment
to be one of the
to the
Orezzo,
Another
delegate was her young kinsman Pc^zzo di Borgo. Napoleon went with them, At Orezzo they heard that Paoli had travelled
to Paris, where great honour had been paid him the National by Assembly, by the Jacobin Club, and by the Commune. of which deputation, Joseph was one of the four
from London
members, was
sent off at
once to France
to
escort
him
its
into Corsica,
which had
beginning on the night of August 4, 1789, when a group of noblemen, many of whom were close associates of Necker and Mme. de Stael, renounced publicly their feudal rights and even
their
names.
of
"night "
shouted,
It
Mirabeau was absent from the Assembly on this dupes"; but when he heard what had happened
"
I
Fools
jackasses
if
and put
all his
servants into
livery.
enough that, the feudal system had been liquidated, the feudal taxes could not be collected. In a night, therefore, King and Assembly had been stripped of the last rags of their revenue. Necker announced himself desolated, The
clear
was
Assembly,
52
C A
stinging tongue,
woke up
effected
to the
-
yielding
to
hysterical
to
oratory had
come from,
the
On August
rights,
fact,
two days
feudal
belonged, in
to the
Buzot suggested that the Church lands "to the Nation." Next day Necker came
He
but
Assembly and announced that the cupboard was bare, demanded the immediate floating of a loan of 30,000,000
The Assembly
failure,
The
loan was a
to
complete
On August
borrow 80,000,000 francs at 5 per cent. failed, King and Assembly were therefore,
them, "hideously bankrupt."
Mirabeau told
The Committee
of
Finance of the Assembly that the proposed, in September, Church should be forced to pay its fair of taxes,
proportion
an
that issue
lands.
bankers possess themselves of these " Credit money," he lands in exchange for an overdraft. u 18 is or theft sword in hand." a loan a declared, collected,
to see the international
wish
The Assembly hesitated. The idea of despoiling the Church was repugnant to the majority of members; on the other hand, there was no money in the nation's coffers. September passed
without a decision.
to the officers of the so
On
October
to
bodyguard
On the threatening had become the attitude of the Parisians. an'd next day King and the Women took of March the 5th place,
Assembly were taken
to Paris as the
On
the loth
Madame
The
to
the
outright. extent of
Mirabeau, on
October 30, supported this proposal But Mirabeau's support was given in order that France might be saved and not in order that Necker and his friends might
further enrich themselves.
Battle
was joined
at
once between
E
53
KING
the
means
of
using
Church
On November
its
14 Necker asked
it
'that his
bank might
be allowed to raise
to lend
more
the
freely
Government.
effect, for
Church
lands, as
Mirabeau
of
The
debate went
on
on the
Assembly
reported
that
the
with Necker.
to
on
its
would
offer the
all
Church
lands as
security,
for the
new
therefore be
covered, as to all
itself,
either
into arrears. Ncckcr, supposing that the interest payment^ fell in short, was to have the land in exchange for his promissory
notes
in
exchange, that
is
to
say,
for
his'promises
to
pay gold
it
or silver
on demand.
this
storm greeted
proposal,
it
as
a theft.
Nevertheless,
was adopted, with the modification on the loan was to be derived directly from the
The group of financiers of which *Nfecker was the head had when Paoh reached Paris, possessed themselves of the estate of Mother Church and become, at the same time, the
thus,
creditors
of
The
Corsican leader,
this
represented a
He
and became more firmly convinced than before that Corsica must join her fate to that of England,
accepted, nevertheless, from the French Government the of Commander-in-Chief in Corsica and took the usual position oaths. in Joseph Buonaparte and his friends met him in
He
Lyons
May,
1790,
playing-card, on the
back of which, years before, Carlo had drawn his (Paoli's) portrait. Some few days later Paoh met Napoleon, who, in spite of his emotion, maintained a control of himself.
strong
54
You
"
in the ancient
mould.
But
You are one of Plutarch's men." The flattery was very precious and
Letizia remained anxious
achieved
its
object.
and watchful.
Paoli, she
warned her
sons, does not love the French and never will love them,
They
very strong position, for not only was he assured of the support of the Clansmen and patriots, he was also Commander-m-Chief of the
soon
knew
her wisdom.
in a
island.
and military, were ready to because co-operate with him most of them were Royalists and therefore very ill-disposed
towards the Revolution,
dislike of the
men
thus
as the of the Revolution, were supporters minority; they did not, on that account, abate either their enthusiasm for the General or their turbulent
The Buonapartes,
a sad
Radicalism.
showed her
great kindness, and helped the candidature of Joseph for a seat in the town council of Ajaccio, But he moved the of
capital
Corsica
from
Bastia, the
French headquarters,
to his old
eyrie
among
allow
the mountains.
He
him
aged
thirteen,
with
him
to
France
in order to give the boy a better education than Ajaccio could offer, and the brothers reached Auxonne on February 12, 1791,
at the cafe of
Mdlle.
Bou
a a week, pound Napoleon's pay was still about " first stairbut he was lucky enough to get rooms in barracks case No. 16 "and so was able to live with Louis rent free.
His
old
Louis'
room had no
other
how
fall
into debt.
He
concocted a "nourishing broth" which of the day and which was helped out by
dry bread.
his
He
mended
all
own and
Louis' clothes.
The
brothers never
Hope was
still
which Mirabeau
KING
The little history seems to announce Raynal a genius of the first rank." An excuse was found to interest for some Paoli in the work, and Napoleon wrote to him asking
to
:
details
The General
rebuke
at a
replied
to the
not interested.
The
effect of this
moment when
little
had
failed
home was
soldier
brother.
work
of
on hearing him
recite
a diary of entry in the records the Lieutenant's view that love is hurtful to period " does and to man's individual happiness and that it society
Communion. An
Here he competed
City
of
for a
Lyons
Paoli,
was plain
to praise
living
and
offered by the Academy of the " on His recipe Happiness." essay high thinking, and he went out of his way
prize
prize.
His
interest in
politics,
ever,
understanding of what was afoot in Paris, between Necker and Mirabeau nothing more important than a debate about methods. All eyes were on the King, whereas the
which tribune
XVI as the fighting. of his the system, figure-head supreme guarantor of debt; and Mirabeau, on the contrary, wanted to reunite
Necker wanted Louis
King
people
in order to rid of the financial get dictatorship. The assignats were the bone of contention.
Until now, as
has been seen, they were no more than title-deeds to parcels of land which could be used as for loans from Necker's
security
enjoy the rent of the land instead of interest. Mirabeau saw another and better use, Why not, he demanded, use the tide-deeds instead of One could then off
to
all
bank
Necker
the loans
as
well.
The
who
argued
that,
that
any
would fetch
face value
if
the
land
upon which
could not be
made
were anxious
to
to
impose This battle raged from in 1790 until the autumn of that early on Mirabeau, year. August 27, addressed the Assembly and
a means of assignat as repaying debtthat is to say, as legal-tender money would help to rally Frenchmen to the support of the Government, This view found
asserted that the use of the
their will
month thirty-seven in declared, for increased issues of assignats smaller denominations, The idea was to create a
paper
sec-
money
which
the
instead of into
gold,
of
which the
:
die matter
simply
to
manufacture money,
Among other
Lyons
if protested that,
everyone would refuse to thus be brought to a standstill. Necker was naturally grateful
scale,
for this
in*
his friend
assignat,
Talleyrand, who was his spokesman of it, declaring that the a token for the precious
metals, could never possess the full value of these metals. While this debate was in progress NeckEr was making heavy He had risen to weather in the matter of the food
supplies.
fortune by financing the grain trade. Marat, an extreme revonow attacked him for alleged swindles in connection lutionary, " " with the people's food, and, though the Friend of the People
of France, the charges continued to circulate, the alarmed Moreover, by the debates about the economic public, hoard to metallic had blizzard, money. Necker's banker begun
friends
"
"
to
runs
in
no
them had
lent
promises
57
OF
KING
holdings of
these metals.
terrified
It
exchange
to
for
whereas the holder of an assignat could public that, it for a of land, the holder of a banker's promise
piece
silver
all.
z.^.,
pay gold or
anything
at
The moment
to the
banking
came crashing
silver as
ground.
as
out
many
times as
much
gold and
to use
long you possess and instead of gold and silver your promissory notes no longer. The banker trembled for his life because the public,
so
he was
uninstructed about the everyday methods of finance, thought a scoundrel. Necker's newspapers assured the public
that the
toils
man had a stone in his kidney, adding great on in his office, though assured that he is running great
:
51
"He
risks
The public was unsympathetic. by so doing. ..." Necker decided to bolt. In his terror he appealed to Lafayette
One of the General's aides-de-camp came to his house at nine o'clock the same night and informed him that some 600 National Guardsmen were being held in readiness for his defence. Shaken and livid, and his wife entered a
Necker
having to pass the Barrier, and kept the driver perambulating the suburbs until 3 a.m., when they dared to go out. They
drove to Saint-Ouen and proceeded from there to Switzerland amid showers of brickbats from their ruined customers.
carriage of
to flee
to save him.
from the
city,
but
lost their
nerve at the
prospect
Mirabeau's victory was complete; his land shown to be better than bank-notes.
Only Mirabeau realized the importance of this victory. It was debt which had forced the King to call Necker to his at the While Treasury, Treasury, Necker had increased the volume of debt by a sum so enormous that he and his friends
had obtained a
reversed.
virtual
sovereignty.
in
flight
Now
the
positions
were
Necker was
upon him as a fraudulent bankrupt, and the King possessed, in the form of the the means of assignats, paying all his debts and
meeting
all
of salvation
expenses. The tribune began to see the way for France. He opening urged King Louis, in the
his
58
The guard and leave Pans for Rouen or Chantilly. he declared, would be forced to follow. But neither Assembly,
Mirabeau's understanding of not, therefore, see how an expedient such as the assignats could possibly help them. France was bankrupt. Could bankruptcy be abolished with a ? Horrible
ministers
King nor
possessed
printing press
visions of
action.
rising prices
The tribune wore himself out m combating these terrors. The assignats, he declared on September 27, 1790, have the
to convert dead land into and he circulating wealth, returned again and again to that theme, To no purpose. Louis XVI could not believe that a virtual mine of wealth had
power
opened
assigned
at
his
feet,
and Defused,
therefore,
to
play
the
part
to
him
sovereign
who
namely, that of the rich and powerful has* been delivered from all his enemies,
died, saying that
Mane
the frontier and brought back in a closed carriage, all the blinds of which were drawn. The Assembly, under its President of the day, Alexandre, Vicomte de Beauharnais, assumed control
of the realm.
few days
later.
Napoleon went
once to the Revolutionary Club and, of his own will, swore " to be faithful to the Nation and the Law." A week later this
oath was
time.
made
obligatory
later
upon
all officers.
He took it a
second
(July 14, brations of the second anniversary of the taking of the Bastille, and for the third time swore, in public, to serve the Revolution,
Three weeks
1791) he joined
the cele-
Then he
for Corsica.
59
MOB LAW
CHAPTER
VI
in time to
gather
sisters
deathbed. man, though completely bedridden, not teased to exert a dominating influence in the household
The
old
had
until the
end a
tight grip
They could buy what they chose, Under Letizia's guidance they resolved
to
buy
safety,
but as
gifts,
those
who arm
as those
who
offer
Joseph
party;
was committed
French Revolutionary
he had been chosen one of the thirty-six administrators of the island and also one of the eight Directors. Napoleon, with the consent of his superior officers in France, became a
candidate for the post of second Lieutenant-Colonel in one of
the
two
which were
in
process
The
candidature,
it
Paoli's
support,
to be
understood
that he favoured
Carlo's son.
one of the three other candidates before any Letizia threw herself into the election contest and
of
put
the
whole
at
Napoleon's
disposal.
In addition she
made
headquarters,
Fierce-looking
Carlo's
gallery
men, "in native costume, gathered nightly in while Napoleon, wearing the uniform of France,
harangued them, usually to goad purpose. But the other even more freely and at last Letizia candidates were spending
began
to
doubt her
ability
to
stay
the course.
Her son
dream
rallied
far to
of re-
strain
would be
happened,
And
so
it
Napoleon won without a drop of blood spilled no mean achievement in a Corsican election and in the teeth of Paoli's
60
MOB LAW
opposition.
victory, Joseph,
who
had-
friends,
warned him
it
to exert the
felt
General,
seemed,
One
of
Napoleon's volunteers
Ajaccio and began to fight with him. The sailor shouted that he was for the English and against the French. In an instant
bystanders joined in the scuffle, some declaring for the sailor and England and others for the volunteer and France, and
before long a not
volunteers
had broken
out.
When
became
a lieutenant of the
serious.
was
killed the
position
drew
to
and appealed for help mander in the citadel. This was refused,
off his force
to the
He
ordered his
men
dig trenches across th^ street and fire on the mob and at the same time sent off pickets to seize the roads leading into the
town and
so secure'the
food supply.
The English
party,
The
commander acceded
to this
French party. Napoleonsaw the trap into which he had fallen. The French commander was his superior officer; if he attacked the guns he would be guilty of insubordination and
would be
liable to the
death penalty.
Without
hesitation
he
announced
English party, he was obeying the commands of General Paoli, the French Military Governor
that, in resisting the
of the island and therefore the superior officer of the commander of the citadel. This boldness succeeded because Paoli
was not
yet ready
The General did not repudiate but the commander of the citadel,
on hints conveyed to him, informed the Commissioners acting the French Government, who happened to be visiting the of
island, that the
command
of the volunteers
inexperienced
hands.
this
move.
to Corte, to Paoli,
man was
taken by surprise.
61
though rather
OF
KING
way
of a
and promised
to see
in the
won
Napoleon's
allegiance
anew and
He
found
from Joseph
him
to
go instantly
to
France
own
He
He
that
May
20, 1792,
what was happening in Corsica was of small importance. After the flight and France was being -broken m pieces.
the capture of Royal Family power had passed exclusively to the Assembly in which, since Mirabeau's death, a body of
intellectual Liberals
influence.
Most
of
these Liberals
laboured (with the help of the abbe Sieyesjto evolve a Constitution which, as they hoped, the
King would
accept.
Necker
was no longer at hand, but his daughter, Mme. de Stael, filled his and contrived to keep in being the machine for manuplace
facturing public opinion as has been said, of a
which he had
group
of
created.
This consisted,
talkers.
The
Rue St. Honore) were in close touch with London and with international finance
they called themselves after their club in the
to
put
an end
as
soon
as
which
to themselves
and
While they remained in power they they saw very clearly. exerted a firm control of the assignats and resisted strongly all attempts to increase the number of these land notes in
circulation.
were printed,
secured
assignats
that, if
more
notes
their
protests,
how-
among
of
others,
Maximilien Robespierre
the
adoption
decrees
to
Robespierre when first he became a member of the Tiers Etat had been a mild little with a profound provincial lawyer for the a and desire to the respect monarchy burning poor help
62
MOB LAW
he by public works and other forms of relief, The fact that tL best as and been had chosen, Jesuits,
boy," to read an address of welcome to Louis XVI when the King visited the school, had no doubt influenced all his early
He had refused the office of public prosecutor in thinking. the his native Arras because one of the duties was the signing of But Versailles and Pans had death-warrants of criminals.
changed
to
his views
help Mme, de Stael and her people accomplishing that end so long as exerted influence. Like Mirabeau, he knew exactly what might
the
poor but
and sharpened his wits. He was still eager of felt grave doubt about the possibility
have been done with the assignats, and despised King Louis because he had let slip so shining an opportunity. He did not
despair
of
mending
and accepted by the Constitution wastfinally passed King; the Constitutionals had looked forward to a period of control during which and restore they would retire the
assignats
The
the metallic basis of money, thus once more bringing France into line with London. These had not been realized.
hopes
In one of the
last
sittings
of the National
Assembly, Robespierre
eligible
as a
had proposed
to the
that
no member should be
for re-election
new
Parliament.
bombshell.
It
was
punish
passed
but was carried because the extreme violently, on this occasion, voted with the extreme Left in order to Right, the Liberals. Constitution and assignats, therefore, had
resisted
new and
members remained
was
still
powerful
;
in
that
its
Louis
lover,
It
the Necker influence was by no means inconsiderable. been exerted shamelessly to foment a war
had
European
on the
pretext that the Queen's brother, the Emperor, was plotting the Revolution. The real reason for secretly against desiring war was the urgent necessity of destroying the assignats before
either the
their value.
late
Right parties or the parties of the Left discovered Had the King, for example, realized, even at this
hour, that he possessed the means of restoring agriculture so making available to his people the products
63
KING
saved,
This
is
A any rate, could have been dispensed with, debtless France, without poverty or unemployment, would have
constituted the
of
most serious of
all
power
France could prosper on land money so could then borrow other countries with peasant populations. Why
London.
If
gold?
What
war.
is
possible
in time of
peace
is
France might dispense with cotton and sugar and indigo and coffee she could not when at war dispense with gun;
powder nor with the armaments which the industrial areas of England were able to supply, nor with lead nor with the wool
of the
Cheviots
and Pennines.
it
If*
so the
would be necessary to buy extensively in and England Spain and Holland and elsewhere. The assignats would not serve for these purchases because no banker on earth
calculation ran
would touch them. France would need gold-loans once more. as has been seen, had snatched the Robespierre, who,
assignats out of the
opposed
the
war with
hands of the Constitutional party, had all his so had King Louis, for strength^;
his brother-in-law.
Emperor was
Neverthe-
friendship.
As it happened the Emperor had died on the day on which the ultimatum expired. But this had not changed matters in the least. The Constitutionals, who had actually
offered the throne of France to the
Duke
of
Brunswick
as a
reward for
his
new
Emperor, Francis I. 'King Louis dismissed Narbonne and his fellow-ministers and appointed some of the deputies from the
Gironde their but the change came too late. Paris, places, thanks to the Press campaign against Austria and the Queen, was aflame with patriotism and would listen to no peace talk.
in
The
the
Girondists,
others,
threatened.
men
of
proved too much for them, Driven themselves, they drove the King. Louis came to the
64
the
drums and
peace, whistles
MOB LAW
Parliament house through cheering crowds and, on April 20,
1792, declared
war on
Austria.
Disaster followed,
of
Far from
supporting France,
the.
Duke
Brunswick joined the Emperor, A series of defeats drove the French army in confusion back within the frontiers. Paris
began to fear for her safety. It was out of the question, in such circumstances, to attempt to borrow money anywhere, and the Girondists, in their
extremity, come of war
were forced to
very different
for their
fall
an out-
from
the Constitutionals.
cellars
dug
to
Roofs were stripped of thar lead and French miners and artisans saltpetre,
began
feared,
nevertheless, to use the assignats freely. to issue 300,000,000 hvres pf the land
3
They obtained
leave
money
April, 1792,
and
sums into
circulation/'
Napoleon as yet knew nothing about finance, but, as a soldier, he realized on reaching Paris that the timidity of the Government could end only in ruin. He was confirmed in this view
when
the Girondists and to began to turn upon the King the that the of Austnans Prussians and would suggest victory
51
him
or
to
Marie Antoinette.
Napoleon had no love of Royalty, but he was beginning, thanks in Corsica, to look below the surface of to his things. experience
On
June 20, 1792, a mob, organized by the Girondists with the XVI to accept decrees against priests and object of forcing Louis
nobles, broke into the palace of the Tuileries. Napoleon, who was walking with his old school friend Bourienne, saw it go
swords,
to
guns,
skewers
to
went
first
The garden
of the
the
by 15,000 National Guards. Nevertheless, the mob burst open the and trained small cannon on the royal apartments. gates
The King
KING
Louis
several
Cobkntz, where the emigres were gathered, and wore a red cap. He talked for accepted
hours -with the deputation and gave them wine. U A11 this," wrote Napoleon to Joseph, "is unconstitutional
and
It is
if
very
difficult to see
what
Empire
big
mob.
Was
the Revolution
name
for chaos?
did they allow these brutes to get in ? They ought to have the rest would shot down 500 or 600 of them with cannon
;
11
For the
first
National Guard was under the ordjrs of men concerned to save the King. Were the mobs
who were
not
same orders?
had pub-
pamphlet denouncing
who
the wildest excesses of the Revolution and wrote immediately 57 to reprove him. day or two later, on }uly 10, he was
informed that he had been of the charges against acquitted him with a caution and had been reinstated in his regiment and promoted Captain as from February. He was told,
further, that
his
there or his rejoin regiment in France. to ask advice, This was to the effect that he Joseph's
command
He
was
wrote
better
that I should go to my added that he had been studying astronomy and that he had finished a book on which he had been working.
are all
You
agreed," he replied,
regiment.
So
shaft go."
He
"
this is not the time for it. Besides, printing the ambition be to an author." longer petty
But
have no
66
VENDETTA
CHAPTER vn
NAPOLEON'S on August
was taken
into
effect
7,
was not
carried
upon
Pans had so disorganized the of machinery government that no orders were issued, The Girondists were at their
being
wits' ends.
Not
so the
party
which
Maximihen
now emerged
the Left
from
obscurity,
their
All these
men
day.
moved towards
along
a line of his
own,
committeed to die abolition of the monarchy. Robespierre and Marat, from the had been members of the beginning, in the Club rue Honore and had Saint Jacobin
played
the
of the
its
network of branches, in
club, in the hall of the
Danton had
his
own
where he reigned alone under the Of the three he was now the least
His
France.
powers His
as
an orator had
in the
patriotism,
and
Government,
and
He
power
so as to defend
France.
The plan was carried out on the morning of August 10, 1792. Mobs which had been summoned overnight by the unceasing 59 of alarm bells were launched at dawn against the ringing
Tuileries, defended,
on
this occasion,
well as
by
The
great courage,
rallied
and the
first
attack
was beaten
But the
mob
and returned
to the
palace.
King
Louis
now
forbade
67
OF
KING
guard
to fire, and,
of a furniture Napoleon witnessed the scene from the window Bourienne's brother-in-law, On his way to this owned by shop " a head on the top shop he met a group of hideous men with "
cry Long stopped him and had been taken he joined the After the the Nation," palace crowd in the Tuileries Gardens and saw the bodies of the
of a
60
pike,"
who
made him
live
massacred guard. Even that spectacle, however, horrified him of "well-dressed women indulging in acts less than the sight
of the utmost indecency towards the corpses."
He hurried away
and entered a
"
cafe.
Rage was
in
all
hearts;
it
was
visible in
these
from being the common people." A letter to Joseph expressed the opinion that Paris and Ajaccio obeyed the same laws and that one had to see things at close
were very
far
to realize that excitement was no irfore than excitement quarters and that the French were an ancient people who had broken 61 from control. This was the view of the stoic of Brienne and
Valence; savage
in
Ajaccio
or in Paris.
whether
without
10,
52
orders,
fighting
of
August
having acted that day as commander-ifi-chief of the insurgents. But now he was the acknowledged master with a seat in the first Republican Government as Minister of Justice, and with
The Robespierre, Carnot, and the others as his lieutenants. Girondists remained, but on sufferance. tremendous only announced that France was to be defended recruiting rally
going
cost.
The
money began
in earnest,
livres of
put into circulation, bought arms and " wherever these could be obtained. There are traitors supplies in your bosom," Danton told France on August 25, and his
voted, but not until
now
hearers
knew
them
that he
was referring
hope
to the Girondists,
who
were
believed to be in living
restore
to
that the
power.
Napoleon watched the coming of panic to Paris and grew more and more uneasy. He had no orders, except a request from the girls' school at St. Cyr, which had been closed when
68
VENDETTA
the
King and Queen were imprisoned in the Temple, that he would come and take his sister Maria Anna away. He brought
seeing that she could not travel alone and that Danton appeared to have small use for his services, No objection was offered.
to
be
the
gates
of
Pans were
those of
mune murdered
the
enemies
whom
it
had gathered
in
prisons Napoleon saw nothing of the capital. but much the of fear which had inspired them. He massacres, of sick France her and Revolution, and lost no time in grew
of the
63
quitting
her
bloody soil
Joseph and his mother, he found, when he reached Ajaccio, were experiencing similar doubts. But not so Lucien. That
and
of
own
brothers.
his
called
Lucien apart, the family, under was displaying a moderate spirit in keeping Joseph's guidance, with its position. Napoleon approved, but he felt vexation, nevertheless, that his volunteers had been allowed to degenerate
"tyrant" for
into a rabble
paid.
He
set
about quietly
re-
organizing them with thelielp of Sahceti, a Corsican deputy to the French Parliament, and others of the French who
party
were powerful at the moment because Paoli had fallen ill and was abed. Saliceti was a violent revolutionary and a close
personal
friend of Lucien.
bold
man
officers
and
soldiers
who resist
'
discipline,"
His enthusiasm, however, was no longer untempercd. He 06 began to talk about England and her Empire, and even, on
one occasion, when his mother complained of their poverty, " " told her that he would go to India in the service of the John Company and become a nabob. This statement was made after
Paoli,
who, though he
efficient
called the
English
help.
a nation of shopkeepers,"
67
Paoli
way
in
which
F
OP
KING
Napoleon had reorganized the volunteers, restored discipline among them, and turned them from a rabble into an ctiectivc
force.
He
resistance to
which they did not approve, and had gone to his views to them explain consequence,
support.
It
matter of
the old
politics,
but of personalities.
man had
and the
forgiven or would ever forgive her husband of the vendetta was still lively spirit
among the hills. Moreover, like her sons, she was in sympathy with French ideas. Even a France torn by factions seemed to
her
preferable
to the
shifting
The
under her direction, refused to commit themselves Buonapartes, continued to and regard themselves as bound in loyalty to
France.
68
made
Their position grew more and more difficult, and was not less difficult by the behaviour of Lucien, who had joined
himself to the small coterie of Jacobins Ajaccio and become their foremost orator, Lucien denounced Paoli and impartially the French Royalists. He assured his brothers that he and they
at the General's
only safety
for
them
all
lay
in
Opposition.
were not
entirely
dissimilar
all
from
his mother's,
and
since he
was
her children, she attached an importance to them which exasperated her elder sons.
the dearest to her of
this condition
Napoleon,
to
as
Colonel
a French
from Pans
accompany
was about to be launched against Sardinia with expedition that of the the revolutionaries in that island. object
'
11
supporting
was being recruited in Marseilles. It reached December, 1792. While there the sailors, who were Ajaccio rioted and killed two of entirely undisciplined, Napoleon's
expedition
in
The
volunteers,
the
town
in the
They carried the heads of these men on pikes round manner of revolutionary mobs; it was only by
were prevented from killing every Frenchman on the spot. Napoleon refused to embark his men, but agreed to go to Sarand the French sailed away. Paoli now dinia separately, put
70
VENDETTA
in supreme command of all the volunteer and these were carried in a French warship to an island ments, of the Maddalena The volunteers group belonging to Sardinia.
his
nephew
detach-
under captured a tower on the island and began, further order to cover in to construct a fort Napoleon's direction, advances. While the Sarthey were engaged on this work dinians bombarded the the result that the entire with warship, crew became mutinied, and tried to take the
panic-stricken,
attacked and
ship
enemy
his
guns.
It
diffi-
Napoleon got help he brought the mutiny to leaders. some of these Shortly afterwards
"
culty that
men on
board again. With their an end and dealt with the ring-
men made
"
a rush at
to
aristocrat him, shouting that he was an hang him. But his volunteers saved him.
and threatening
The
expedition re-
turned to Ajaccio, where its murderous beginning had not been the volunteers for the Revolution forgotten. The enthusiasm of
was
Colonel.
it
But, as
merely of France against England. Paoli, in face of the evident disintegration of French power and the bitter disillusionment
of the volunteers,
had
beginning
hostility.
to
It
his
open
be destroyed,
set
A
out
family
which Joseph
immeto
Paris,
get
volunteers
mother and watched, from day to day, the desertions of his and the rising tide of anti-French feeling. He
cherished a hope, nevertheless, that an open rupture with the General might be avoided, at least until some change in the of affairs in France had made such a rupture less
position
own
people.
The meanwhile, had moved swiftly. come in time to save Pans, and the had of Valmy just victory Austrian and Prussian armies had retired. Relief had been
Affairs in France,
followed by patriotic fervour, and Danton, as the architect of had become the nation's hero. But enthusiasm is shortvictory,
lived.
The
began
KING
party of moderate liberalism, the Gironde,, was still powerful, not in Paris, at any rate in the great provincial centres where merchants and shopkeepers exert the chief influence, The
of violence and wished to settle down provinces were tired to a immediately period of quiet government; nor was there
hostility
to the
areas.
On
monarchy which
The
XVI
to his
whom
afraid.
because the merchant class, to which they belonged, had no love of the capital and no love at all of its politics. What, great in fact, they were doing was to discourage the payment of taxes at the same time, a the while, exerting deprecatory by provinces the land money. The assignats fell in influence
upon
buying
goods, in other words, rose), while the expected 70 In these circumrevenue from taxation was not realized.
power
(prices
of
stances
Danton and
his
They denounced "Federalism" (i.e., the release of the provincial centres from the necessity of paying taxes to Paris) and
they
demanded
This
that the
to trial as a
traitor.
latter
since, if they
them, while,
provinces
upheld the King, the Paris mob would savage they abandoned him, their supporters in the would be alienated. The Girondists began to temif
but were driven inexorably to action. Louis was porize, to trial; they resolved to vote against the death penalty.
brought
Danton
fatal
demanded
moderate
"
public vote,
by word
of
Among them Joseph Fouch<, ex-Oratorian, who, the day before, had recited a speech in which he proposed to ask mercy for the King. On January 21, 1793, Louis was and beheaded in the presence of a brought to the guillotine
Mort"
silent
men n
crowd. Almost immediately afterwards England, Spain, and Holland declared war on France.
In face of
this
VENDETTA
like treason.
Unless they
found support outside the it was certain that Danton capital would make an end of them. Agents were sent, therefore, to
Bordeaux, Marseilles, Lyons, Toulon, and elsewhere, and a kind organcounter-revolutionary movement of a formidable ized. In the value of the revenue, as measured in consequence terms of buying power outside of France, fell by more than
twenty-five per cent, in a few months, though actual receipts diminished. The difficulty of obtaining war greatly material and armaments outside of the thus intensicountry was
were not
fied at a
moment when
The
Jacobins opened
a violent attack
they accused of being in the pay of France's enemies, seeing that were pursuing policies which must have the effect of they the Republic, .The reply, that France desired only disarming to make peace with her enemies and to be rid of civil commotion,
was not,
it
was
would bring
the Revolution to a
The Giron-
were faced with the dilemma that they must put down all to Paris and so lose their support outside of the opposition
dists
capital
to
by inaction, incur the suspicion of being friendly England. They chose the latter course, and civil war at once broke out, notably in the west and the south, while the foreign
or,
more from
the north
and
east.
Napoleon's stay in Ajaccio coincided, in point of time, with the victory of Valmy and the attempts of the Girondists to save
themselves.
Paoli's
That victory and these attempts had modified constituted the chief reason policy and why he had not for in this business, declared Corsica, England. already openly
to
its
ranked
If the civil war as a brought the Revolution province. knees, Corsica would have her share in the new Federalism
and achieve a large measure of independence. Early in May, 1793, while Danton was thundering
Convention
73
in the
news reached
as a traitor
Napoleon
to
the
patriot
young French
He wrote
a defence of his
73
KING
few days later he heard, with consternation, that it was Lucicn who, at Toulon, had denounced the General and demanded his execution. Lucicn himself wrote to his actually
brothers "
I've
;
given
74
You
di
didn't
expect that."
This
letter
had
been
intercepted
by
Pozzo
Borgo,
who had
it
in order to make the name of its original being kept author everlastingly infamous." Paoli hesitated no but gathered his Clansmen about longer,
"
The
is
him
as in
former days.
led
by
Sahceti,
who were
The
them.
of
in Corte, fled toJBastia, with taking Joseph old General declared a vendetta against the family
Buonaparte, and sent orders to his supporters in Ajaccio to seize Napoleon. The small country houses of the Buonapartes
were taken
at the
same time.
to tell
Then
Paoli
if
messenger to Letizia
her that,
she
of the behaviour of your sons," her pospressing disapproval sessions would be at once restored to her. mother
replied
that she
had supposed
;
that
me
than
"
that,
adding
Je
me SMS
of Ajaccio and
Napoleon, meanwhile, was being hunted. He slipped out managed to reach one of the country houses, as this was in Paoh's hands he was Bocognano; captured the
moment he
to
arrived.
It
was decided
to take
him
to Corte,
but
the
maquu
began one of his own people helped him He crept back to Ajaccio, going stealthily through at night and hiding by day. He did not visit the
Casa Buonaparte, but went, instead, to the house of a kinsman, Here he learned that Levie, a former mayor of the town.
Paoli's orders
were
to take
him
alive or dead,
and further
that
now
in favour of
an
alliance
as
with England. He was urged to escape to Bastia as and arrangements were begun to get him possible,
way
of the sea, 74
VENDETTA
Meanwhile
until
dawn
there
messages he could depend, and soon the corridors of his house were' filled with men who down to sleep with swords in their hands, lay
mayor
sent
There came
a loud
knocking
at the street-door,
followed by a
to search the
demand
for
Napoleon.
men
show them
the
glint
of steel
kinsman's hiding-place would be which disputed they thoroughly understood, They expressed themselves satisfied that a mistake had been made, and went
to his
away.
the darkness,
later a small went down, through party from the mayor's house to the harbour. Napoleon entered the boat which awaited him and was at once rowed
Half an hour
out to a
ship.
Before
dawn
the harbour
had been
left
behind.
Later in the day he disembarked at a northern where a port horse was in He reached Bastia after some further readiness,
Joseph and Saliceti awaited him. His escape caused a fellowoutburst of great rage among his with Lucien's in Paoh denunciation of townsmen, who, mind,
adventures.
looked on
him
as
betrayer
as well as
Frenchman.
espousal
to roost
Carlo's
into
soon
as
they
and daughters, Joseph's councillorships and Napoleon's volunteers. Ajaccio had a long reckoning with the Paoli's men were It was resolved to settle it.
Buonapartes,
instructed to seize Letizia as a
Letizia
7
''
Fesch,
had no support except her half-brother, the abbe who had become almost as ferveht a revolutionary as
But she showed no fear and refused
until she
to leave
Lucien.
It
home.
was not
was
positively
assured that an
armed band,
whose destination was her house, was approaching through the 70 Some lads outskirts of the town that she consented to flee.
from Bocognano and Bastehca, who had come to warn her, her with the children. Within a few minutes a party, helped
which
maid
Saveria, Fesch,
Maria Anna
KING
streets towards the open country. The from the country houses marched in front and behind, and bodyguard from time to time obtained reinforcements as
other lads
to Milelli,
from the same places joined it. The plan was to go from there along another country house, and proceed
happily
from
still
picked them up. It was night (May 23, 1793), but the way
Bastia
was rough and the children suffered severe scratches from thorns and cactus and had to be carried, At Milelli they were
and so began to climb the heights of below them, and they heard the clocks of Aspreto. Ajaccio lay the town, far away, striking midnight. They halted here and
warned not
to
stay,
slept
on the ground while their people kept watch. At dawn the journey towards the coast was resumed. They crossed the
open space called Campo de 1'Oro tod came to Campitello. There is a river here; their march was he]4 up until a horse
was obtained from a neighbouring farmer, Soon afterwards a Letizia could see assailed them from in front, great shouting
nobody
in the road, but she hid her the horse, party, including
among
undergrowth. A body of peasants, armed with daggers and scythes, went by on the way to join the At last the Whi|e Tower of Capitallo, on Paolists in Ajaccio.
the thick
the shore and facing, across the bay, the harbour of Ajaccio, was reached. Friends met them here and told Letizia that
Paoli's
made
carry
people had sacked her house, seized her goods, and a bonfire of everything which they had been unable to 78 So far there was no sign of a ship. away,
at hand. Bastia, had Napoleon, arriving the French there to be sent at once to that urged ought ships Ajaccio in order to protect those of the inhabitants who reat
on
mained
fleet
loyal
to France.
set sail
board.
Saliceti, Joseph and himself on immediately anchored in the They bay of Ajaccio, but speedily
with
late;
the
in
hands,
and
could not be
retaken
without troops.
Napoleon, meanwhile, went ashore at the White Tower in a small sailing-boat. He was unable, immediately, to find his
mother, and was about to put off again
when some
shepherds
who
belonged
to the
VENDETTA
They
told
him about
left
'
the
flight,
and
They
him
warning. He sprang into the boat under a hail of bullets from enemies hidden in the bushes along the shore. He returned
to the
since attack was out of the ships which, question, weighed anchor and moved slowly up the coast. As night fell signals were observed. Napoleon went ashore a second time, and
found
his
for
him on
the beach.
to
A ship
Calvi,
viccinis,
to take Letizia
where
Casabiancas,
and
Giubegas,
were
gathered
with
their retainers.
They
hope
June
sailed
Napoleon and Joseph remained with the fleet, and down'the coast for about a fortnight in the up
of
it
finding enough support to allow of action. Early in was decided that nothing could be done because the
for Paoli.
The two
mother and
It
relations in Calvi.
to face the fact that
was necessary
literal
most
the
The
of enemies whose sole object was to kill possession decision to at once to France and to seek
them
all,
go
become identified was Republic with which their fortunes had soon taken. They sailed from Calvi on June n, 1793, in clothes
with a small sum of money which given them by friends and the same friends had offered, Two days later, on the I3th,
77
BOOK
II
THE BURNING
"
L'oligarchie
me
le
roi
des
peuples."
NAPOLEON
SALVATION BY FEAR
CHAPTER
vm
family,
for
of the
and Robespierre a fortnight before their arrival in France, and Lucien had the Jacobins, consequently, were in the saddle,
ceased, overnight, to be a liability
asset,
recommendations in
it
when
became known
to
definitely
England
as
soon
as the
fact that
were driven out of the island, Buonapartes III soon afterwards assumed the title of George
The
King
of Corsica
was
of
to serve for
to the
many
day
as
the
Buonaparte
guarantee
loyalty
Republic,
The family were well aware of this advantage and, in their the most of it, Saliceti, as a extremity, made deputy who had
voted for the
of
King's
death 3n d
at
Danton, became
pension
obtained a
for Letizia
and
posts
for
Joseph, Lucien,
and Fesch,
Letizia
Louis
15,
regiment. Napoleon had need of every penny, for Elise was only 16, Paulette 12, Caroline 10 and Jerome 8, and the times
anxiety.
returned to his
were
full of
Toulon was
warships
in the in the
The crews
just
of
two
of the
great
officers;
guillotine, painted
bright
was
at
work
daily
in the
place.
Hideous
men
heads on the tops of The carrying poles. paraded with for her matron sickened children's Corsican horror, but,
the streets
sake, held herself in control, while
these outbursts
were due
to the
had
The
he
France to her
enemies.
This was the Jacobin case which the Girondists had found
81
it
KING
provinces
many
of the
were actually making war against Pans while Paris was being " " The Republic," cried Danton, is one attacked by Europe. and indivisible," and this became the keynote of Jacobin policy.
The
prisoners
in their houses or
hounded
on the
out of Paris.
series of attacks
government which,
governments,
as
prepared.
separate
was obvious, had been carefully and Bordeaux revolted and set up
August the inhabitants
of
Toulon opened France's chief naval base to the English and Letizia fleets, which entered and took possession of it.
Spanish
had
Valette. neighbouring village of La She shared the anxiety of her sons for the Revolution which, under these heavy blows, and by reason of the treachery of its
left the
city
for the
chief General, Dumouriez, who in April had gone over to the Austrians on the field of battle, was staggering. Danton, after the fall of the Girondists, had been in supreme
control,
and that
fact
to
and Carnot, who saw with dismay that the man Robespierre was changed. The fierce patriotism of the year before had
grown
cold,
the hour
when
strength
was Robespierre who had snatched the land money from the Constitutionals and so made
foreign armies possible, Robespierre of that money as a con-
of the Girondists' policy of Federalism. He urged in the of confidence necessity restoring money
rise of
prices;
and when,
to
this
in
spite
of his
warn-
sufficiently vigorous
steps
began to grow suspicious, On July 10, 1793, the Committee of n Three Public Safety was reconstituted. Danton was left out. weeks
later
Cambon
of the assignats
prices.
85
picion.
in order to check depreciation and lower him and so incurred further susthat the land
money
long as any possibility remained of forcing on to the markets the supplies of food which, as he believed, the friends of the Girondists were hoard82
SALVATION BY FEAR
ing in order to destroy that money. Robespierre's policy was to increase the amoiint of goods, not to decrease the amount
of money, for he believed that, once curtailment of monetary
supplies
had been
instituted,
might be abandoned.
English
game
just
as
the
it.
Girondists
and
their
revolting
was
weak
to exert
indifferent to the
of France.
therefore, set about the business of
to
Reign
of
Terror.began.
defeat through lack of money, and was directed therefore, in the first instance, Sgainst all hoarders of all goods, persons to obtain or silver rather than in payment in trying
assignats,
gold persons found guilty of charging prices higher 81 than those fixed by the Government. The was
and
all
prescription
effective.
assignats ;
year
from
4,050,000,000 doubled. But prices fell, The means of combating the enemies at home and the enemies on the frontier had been restored,
Robespierre
courage.
these
means with
ruthless
The
under officers whose capacity could be relied upon. For placed the first time in his period of service Napoleon found that
interest
was being shown in training and .experience. When 82 he was given the rank of Captain Commandant and ordered of Toulon, his faith in the future of the to the to siege proceed
Revolution began to revive,
of ability trusts a
if only because every young man has enlisted his service. which judgment His regiment was stationed at Nice. He reached Toulon was placed under the command in 1793, and
early
September,
of
of
officers
artillery
whose
efforts
until
now had
been
unsuccessful singularly
consisted
evolved a plan of his own which of the batteries so that the a English rearrangement
He
OF
KING
at anchor in the harbour would be brought warships lying fire, This plan was adopted, to some extent as a con-
sequence
of the
advocacy of his friend Saliceti, who had in83 the commissioner of the Committee of
cared only for success, and was ready could obtain it; for Paul Franfois
Public Safety.
to
support
Nicolas,
Comte de
had not become Jacobin for love of France, debauched, cruel as a tiger, he was saving his
possessions
for
life
by serving Robespierre, and that man did not pay failure. Barras had to defend the remnants of helped
of
knowledge
soldiering
just
enough
Corsican gunner
talking about.
Napoleon
was given a
free hand.
How
well-placed
shown im-
The
all.
19 the English fleet abandoned Toulon and the surrendered. One of Napoleon's superior officers wrote city
On December
him
about "
I
to Carnot
much
that
is
much
intelligence*
On December
was
Napoleon
raised to the rank of Brigadier-General and appointed the of Coast at the mouth of the Rhone. He Military Inspector
elated, because
common
enough become emigrants. . He visited his mother which city she had gone, and found her in a
basement
again to
flat
at a time
when many 85
was being served with soldiers* rations of food was just able to meet the of her fuel, expenses 86 The fact that her son had his new family. headquarters near at hand was matter of to both of them. great rejoicing
Saliceti,
and
and
so
He had
witnessed the
Toulon
which
SALVATION BY FEAR
had reduced the to 8,000, the mob population from 29,000 souls the And he knew that and confiscations. fury, imprisonments
the same scenes
place in
in Marseilles
Lyons and Nantes and other towns. He did not like to the fact that, by means of it; but he could not shut his eyes the frontiers were invaders terror, being driven across the foreign
and the
rebellious cities brought back again to their allegiance. France was being saved before his eyes from a ruin which, only a few weeks ago, had seemed to be without remedy.
spectacle
of salvation
by
fear,
and when,
"
Italy
as
early
the
Army
in
of
Comto-
mander
mind was
still
agitation,
He had
There
appointed
his brother
gether to Nice,
they
headquarters.
met
the three
of the
War
Council in Paris
whom
Robespierre and Carnot had appointed to act as overseers of the commanders, These were Saliceti, Ricord, and military
Robespierre's younger brother, Augustm.
close
friendship
began between Napoleon and Augustin Robespierre, who was the Corsican that he wrote to his brother so much impressed by
in Paris that he
had found
a'soldier
a Corsican
people
estates
can offer only the guarantee of a man of that resisted the blandishments of Paoli and whose
traitor."
length whenever occasion offered, and Napoleon learned not only the philosophy of the Robespierres, but also the practical necessities which were It was his earliest, contact with their dictating policy. high defended his brother what means
discussed events at
politics.
Augustin
by asking
He
commandeering
of
used on any
considerable scale for purchases outside of France, would immeso heavily as to lose its buying power inside diately depreciate 87 and Carnot were of the country. Robespierre gathering the metals so as to possess the means of obtaining essential precious G 85
KING
Terror
damage to the land money. was being used not only to destroy rebellion, but also to obtain the means of waging war. To the Corsican stoic this seemed to be unanswerable logic in
foreign supplies without
the
special circumstances;
less, to
He
refused the
oflfer,
had though not until he and Lucien. Lucien urged him consulted his mother, Joseph, 88 to and was told: accept,
Commandant
of the Paris
garrison,
"
Young
tioning
Robespierre (Augustin)
is
(Maximilien) will
obedience.
brook no opposition.
He demands
such a
unques-
And
I,
shall
support
man?
No,
never."
if he Napoleon, in other words, had fold Augustin that, to Paris, he would further the use of the method oppose
went
suA
opposition
would
not be tolerated.
alternative
mediod
into
the war across the frontiers namely, the carrying of 89 he the armies which If, enemy territory. argued, foreign
decisively
and so com-
land
money would
the
He
Sctually
drew up a plan
for
Alpine passes, and so far persuaded Augustin of his competence that the young man took the plan to Paris. Augustin succeeded in convincing his brother, but neither of
forcing
the
brothers
90
Robespierre
insisted that
could
Carnot,
except
who
on
conquests
which were necessary for her liberty. The truth was that the policy of terror was working its own ruin now that immediate fear of invasion had been removed,
those
and Carnot had driven Danton from life die Robespierre public before because Danton's determination to save France had year weakened in the face of a host of enemies. In of Danton's
spite
unavowed, they had sent the whole party of the Gironde, and, a little later, Queen Marie Antoinette, to the
opposition,
real if
guillotine.
had
scourged the
for
pillaged
them
gold so
SALVATION BY FEAR
that their armies
might win resounding victory over Austrians and Prussians and Spaniards. Paris, shuddering, had acquiesced. of
Nor had acquiescence been withheld 1794, when the dictators opened attack
in the
the
of Paris and on Danton. Danton had been gutter-boys forced to condem the as the mob leaders were publicly enrages, called; a week after their execution he himself had been charged
with having aided and abetted them in order, by their secretly In other words, he had been charged with accepting bribes from London. Nor
had
all
him
in the
face of a letter
from
to the banker
Perregaux, and found in his (Danton's) pocket at This letter was shown in to the
private
it
01
ment
But victory on the frontiers effected immewhat no eloquence of tribune or pleas for mercy had diately been able to effect, France, delivered from fear, demanded
to violence.
put away.
was the opportunity for which a host of enemies had been waiting and none more anxiously than the moneylenders
efforts
had
not succeeded in breaking the land money. Robespierre began a kind so determined as to to encounter opposition of suggest
that his
sources.
opponents were by no means lacking in financial reMoreover, his opponents included honest and sincere
formerly had supported
men who
as well as
him
however reluctantly
many
of the rogues
Terror in the provincial the weaknesses of a character which was based on play vanity. at once he Instead of delayed, and so gave his enemies striking
the
tine
who had been the agents of his towns. The little man began to dis-
opportunity
to
organize themselves.
Meanwhile the
guillo-
to advertise
Robespierre's
cold-bloodedness.
all citizens,
desert
was quenched. Women began to gaiety from the Jacobin party, Even so, Robespierre might 92 have prolonged his reign had not Joseph Fouche conceivably been numbered among his foes, Fouche, as has been said, had
voted for the King's death on the
87
morrow
of the composition
KING
a
of a fine in favour of mercy to the King. Though speech kind and even indulgent husband and father, he had accepted the Office, with Collot d'Herbois, of executioner of the rebellious
people of
of
Lyons,
and had
in that
city
them in groups and firing young by arranging 93 cannon at them, The people of Lyons wanted Fouche's blood, and, since the man was suspected of being in English it to them. to Fouche, meangive pay, Robespierre proposed
children
while, was dividing his nights between the sickbed of his dying daughter and the houses of deputies, to whom he brought the
news
that their
terror
to
The
names were upon Robespierre's list of victims. which he thus spread does not, curiously enough,
appear
brother conveyed the assurance that Robespierre's and that, consequently, there was nothing to fear, Fouche added a touch to his preparations which proclaims The only one of the pro-consuls who had shown his genius,
letters to his
fall
was
certain
any degree of mercy was Tallien, an ex-printer of coarse and brutal nature, who, on to which he had reaching Bordeaux, been sent as judge of the rebels, had found in one of the
Therese de Fontenay, wife of the marquis of that
94
prisons
name and
daughter of Cabarrus, the Treasurer of the King of Spain, Therese was very young and beautiful; but her chief attraction
Tallien's eyes national finance.
in
close
and contrived,
with her father's not only to help, get many of them out of France^ but also to invest the proceeds in London and elsewhere. Tallien, not Therese, profited; but Robespierre's natural susof women was aroused, He had the watched and picion
girl
was she who was preventing the despoilof the Bordelais of their ing gold and silver and so cheating the Tallien was recalled and Therese found her Republic, way to
soon concluded that
it
95
prison
in Paris,
who had
story
Fouche obtained a Spanish dagger and gave it to Tallien, not been arrested. At the same time he broadcast the
of Therese,
making an angel
All the
of her and
painting hcf
young
lover as a hero,
deputies
who had
list
been told
that their
were informed,
SALVATION BY FEAR
further, that Tallien, the lover,
would
certainly
strike a
blow
if
her
life
was threatened.
Robespierre, during this time, continued in inaction, going out for walks with his the dog and playing with children in Should he to be or had the time come mercistrike, gardens.
July 19, 1794, against Carnot's opposition, he decided at adopt Napoleon's plan and sent a message to the army Nice to attempt the of the Alpine passes. Napoleon at forcing 95 once set off on a secret mission to Genoa. Meanwhile the
ful?
to
little
On
dictator
of all his
had decided, further, to make one last clean sweep opponents and then dramatically to proclaim forgiveif
ness with
sweeten
it.
the Alpine plan succeeded resounding victory to 97 His friend St, Just, young, good-looking, and a
of late
July
and
hinted insolently
froze,
camp,
Faces
de-
and with trembling hands men livered up Danton and the Girondists
their brows.
the same
who had
Talhen's corn-coloured head thrust up suddenly; dagger gleamed, naked in the sunlight.
lover.
hurled his dagger on the floor, while St, Just choked and cowards were raised from the dead. Robespierre tried to speak;
the
He
He
to the
Hotel
de Ville, where the Revolution had been born, back, with broken jaw, to a table in a committee room of the Convention, to the the next Revolutionary Tribunal and the guillotine.
day
89
PRIDE
AND HUNGER
CHAPTER
ix
N/
warm
superior
^PfrLEON'S
secret mission to
his
plan
for
forcing
Alpine
passes.
congratulation.
officer
Antibes,
He
With
change
in his fortunes,
announcement from Pans of Robespierre's fall had come orders from Carnot countermanding the plan of attack,
commissioners
The
with
the
army,
Saliceti
and
Ricord
(Augustin Robespierre
fallen
had
perished
had
their in order to purge immediately panic and, had turned upon its offence in the plan, having supported The author. had received many favours from
into
Saliceti,
and
this fact
present
:
to
Napoleon's
man frnm
life,
I
prison
give
want
it
my
an
shall
it
diem
willingly
it."
enough;
care for
so little
and have
so often
despised
He
refused to
accept
offer of rescue
to
convey
to
which
from
August 9
as
leased as
August 22, 1794, when he was rehe had been incarcerated, news having
until
proscrip-
He
returned to
duty,
had
To
plan of campaign against the Austrian and Piedmontese armies, which Carnot had as unrejected
worthy
ruin,
of the
as
Republic,
was
so
much worse
was
his
as to
amount
to
to
Nor,
he
quickly learned,
disgrace personal
suffered
himself.
All the
members
98
of his
had family
Jos^k
and Fesch by
disciple
loss of their
of
Robespierre,
while Happily Lucien had been released, in had merchant silk married the of a Joseph wealthy daughter once whose a had at become Marseilles, widow, mother, 'very
friendly with Letizia. sessed a fortune of her
9n
Julie Clery
own
of about /6,ooo.
which had occurred on May 4, 1794, before the fall of Robeof spierre, had been less satisfactory from a monetary point
view. His wife was an two years older innkeeper's daughter than himself and wholly illiterate. Catherine Boyer had been off her feet Corsican the swept boy of nineteen, by eloquent in for the Revoorder the his better to enthusiasm who, display
lution,
"
Brutus."
But the
girl
had
a cool
head and possessed a native wisdom which won Letizia's IflD approval. Napoleon visited his mother and met his new
sisters-in-law.
He became fond of Julie's younger sister Desiree, and paid her so much attention that, though no contract was 101 made, their early betrothal was expected by both families. He and Joseph agreed that, since their future had become so
campaign and submitted it to the whom it was accepted. An expedition military authorities, by was fitted out at Toulon and set sail, with Napoleon in com-
They prepared
made
to
reconquer Corsica.
mand
of the artillery, in
March, 1795.
men-o'-war were severely beaten, and the transports had to flee for safety. Napoleon and his gunners disembarked at Toulon
within a few days of having left that base. This fiasco was soon followed by new
disaster.
Napoleon
received orders to report for duty in Paris, and, on reaching the was told to to La Vendee as-a General in charge capital,
proceed
of
infantry.
The meaning
of the order
was unmistakable.
La
Vendee, the Royalist province, had proved already the graveoffer a General of artillery yard of many reputations, while to
command of foot soldiers was to cover him with shame, He summoned his courage and asked for an interview with the
a
Minister of War,
When
his
protests
that
artillery
officers
were
too valuable to be wasted were ignored, he went sick and to Barras. At die same time he wrote to a friend appealed " I have been ordered to serve as General of the Line in La
:
91
KING
will not do
I;
it.
Many
than
with greater
success,"
He was
and its ruthless Robespierre, with its iron control of prices an internal France seizure of the precious metals, had given
money
limited in
and
fall
silver to buy essential foreign supplies. But Robespierre's had shattered his system. His successors, Barras, Freron,
Talhen, Carnot, had abjured their Jacobinism on the morrow of in response to the general weariness of France, victory and,
had proclaimed a return to freedom both political and economic. They had in December, 1794, rescinded the laws governing
in 1795, allowed the metals to circuprices and, early precious
late
once more.
102
They had,
their
own
use, of Robespierre's
silver.
In
consequence money had lost about 95 per cent, of its value. Farmers would not sell except for metallic money, and
the land
famine conditions soon prevailed. In these circumstances soldiers, who were still paid in assigns, were reduced to starvation unless
coterie
103
they happened to possess friends among the small which was now ruling France.
This coterie, having lost the means of financing Government without recourse to foreign lenders, was in the which
position
Louis
XVI had
fall of
Necker,
Happily, in
consequence of the victories which had been won during the Terror, the foreign enemies were disposed to make peace, and so humiliation in ihe field was avoided; but the
Republic,
nevertheless, at the
soldiers stood
triumphantly
sub-
hand
for the
means of
Barras' defence
was
financial
necessity.
doubt upon his good faith. While the armies were being paid with the discredited paper, he and his associates in Paris were
living
in a
manner
101
of
which the
recklessness
by the corruption.
de Beauharnais,
mistress
it
named
Josephine
object in life
was
to outshine all
105
of Paris
at a
time
when
private
equipages had almost disappeared. The woman reckoned no value, but knew
thing.
1DC
the
worth of every-
too,
She had tasted poverty and obscurity. Dishonour She was determined never again to be thrust into
darkness,
Josephine's history was not, in fact,
West Indies at a moment when, by reason of the English blockade of the Continent, her father, a nobleman of bourgeois of his stock, who had taken to planting, was unable to
dispose
sugar.
Joseph Tajcher
appointed
man
Pagene had been a soured and diswhose character stood in marked contrast with
la
that of his brother, the baron Tascher, also a who wore planter, the Cross of St. Louis and held a smile on his face. always
Josenh had wanted a son; he gave his eldest daughter his own name, and she was baptized Marie Joseph Rose. Two other daughters left his hopes unfulfilled; but the masterful character
of his wife,
restraint that
who had
estates of
him
in such
Melancholy deepened when his house was burned down and he had to go to live in his sugar refinery.
their lot a
had rejoiced when she was sent to stay with her paternal grandmother in the neighbouring town of Fort Royal so that she
might
receive
some
sort of education.
made by
a native
woman
Queen
cherished a strange prophecy girl called Euphemia to the effect that one
of France,
die
She was pretty with bright chestnut hair and blue eyes. But her chief attraction was a great suppleness and grace of figure,
acquired "
I
in the
I
open;
I
as she said
ran,
jumped,
to
night.
No
one
movements
my
childhood."
OF
KING
Her grandTrouble, however, had soon overtaken her. mother and her uncle, the baron, referred frequently in her to her aunt, Mme. Renaudm, who had gone to France
hearing
and was living in Paris, Josephine had very quickly realized that some mystery surrounded this woman, and, after a time,
found out that she was, in fact, living with the marquis de Beauharnais, whose wife had left him, Further, the marquis had a son, born at Martinique and brought up by Mme. Tascher,
whose
origins
Alexandre de Beauharnais
living
in Fort Royal with her husband, then a naval officer; but obstinate rumour insisted that, nevertheless, Mme, Renaudin
In any case, a Tascher should send Joseph had his second to France to Alexandre reached daughter marry
his
mother.
that
when
to sugar refinery. comply Joseph was making ready fever. Mme. the girl, Desiree, fell victim to a tropical
Renaudin had now asked for the youngest daughter, Marie, but Mme. Tascher La Pagerie refused. It had become necessary
to
send Josephine.
girl
Her
developed for her age," while Alexandre was only a year older. Nevertheless, he wrote that
eldest
fifteen
was
and
his
she
"
possessed
A happy
and a
disposition, plays
little
on the
guitar,
voice
liking
for music, in
which she
will
become
proficient,
But
alas!
your
expectations on account of the objection you have to her age." had landed at Brest with her father in October, Josephine
1779.
to
Noisy-Ie-Grand.
Joseph was
had
sent
him
to bed.
Nor was
included
their
among
married
life
eyes of was a
Mme.
The young couple had begun under the roof of the marquis and under the Renaudm, Quarrels soon broke out. Alexandre
the witnesses.
own importance, and and thirst for Josephine's hunger pleasure were insatiable. JTa live in Paris and one's time spend listening to admonitions and exhortations from one's husband was not a programme conprig with a pained sense of his
94
son, Eugene,
a
then,
Alexandre had
left
home upon
protracted
Italy.
Wi*n
he came back but Josephine had borne a daughter, Hortense, he had followed. the child. Divorce had repudiated proceedings
Josephine in Pans with Alexandre had been
a
figure
of
pathos. place
so
much.
Fontainebleau, to
which
marquis and Mme, Renaudin retired, had proved much less congenial. But darker days were coming. Alexandre would not pay for the upkeep of his children; there had been no
option, finally, but to
to set sail
borrow ^1,000 from Mme, Renaudin and once more with her son and daughter for Martinique
and the sugar refinery. She stayed in Martinique during two and seldom in that period left her father's plantation. years, The outbreak of the Revolution lured her back again to France,
for a
name
He had
Josephine
the
interest in Eugene and he had begun to pay. was muzzled no longer among the delicious joys of She found friends, notably Tallien of the corncapital.
Alexandre,
at
as a
Metz and
good Liberal, was fighting his country's battles a soldier he had ever losing what reputation as
in her possessed. Robespierre, unhappily, had not believed Jacobinism and had thrown her into prison about the same time as Alexandre. They saw nothing of one another. Alexandre
went
"
to the
guillotine;
she survived.
When
in her old haunts with the added eclat of a " widow and a vicomtesse Tallien had introduced
more
her to Barras,
charm.
who had fallen in love with her grace and Since Barras was King, Josephine was Queen. Had
fulfilled?
when
Robespierre's hoard
was
spent,
found money
by pledging France to the financiers who had crowded into Notable among these was Ouvrard, the friend of the Paris.
London and of the Hopes in Amsterdam, a man of and reputedly of greater wealth, and Perregeux, charm great whose deals with Danton had not impoverished him, These
Barings in
men
all
kinds of contracts
KING
that their betters starved and the poor were starved in order there was resentment, wax fat. might Naturally enough,
especially
among
the victims.
Though Therese
Tallien's
hand
had locked up the Jacobin Club, to die accompaniment of the cheers of a band of rich lads whom Freron once the executioner of Marseilles
had
recruited the
members
of the
Club-
cellars of
Antome.
One day
May
23,
1795
they broke
house,
The
and threadbare
men
quintal,
the
price
livres.
massacre,
event terrified Barras, not only because it threatened of power, but also because it increased greatly the difficulty set the to borrowing. He organized a man-hunt and
guillotine
The
his
work once more. Every prominent Jacobin, among the number Saliceti, who had come to Pans, went into hiding. They were all in a week after the outbreak, hiding still when, Napoleon reached the and went to stay with his father's old friends capital the Pennons. The young officei met, on the stairs of the
Pennons' house, the
Saliceti did not
arrested
him
at
Nice.
see,
the
coufttry
of
was
as inefficient, too,
was
corrupt.
He
the
called
their
Toulon.
Was
harbour?
artilleryman who had driven the English ships Barras promised to look into the matter;
from the
Napoleon
heard no more.
He would
live
not yield, and took his , half-p^y rather than sacrifice his and
pride
patriotism,
He
starved
and
96
his clothes
to
began
to
show themselves.
He was
exalted
and
de-
pressed by turns and continuously rather light-headed. " letters to he confessed Joseph hinted at suicide,
His
I
though
am
sometimes astonished
at
myself."
He had
attacks of Mediter-
ranean fever, which further reduced his weight and his strength, but which exerted no influence on his occasionpurpose.
Very
ally,
as
General, he received
official
invitations
and thus
one of these occasions he met Boissy and talked to him about the army of Italy and his d'Anglas for the of the plan Alpine passes a subject on which forcing
obtained extra food.
On
he brooded continually.
to hear Pontecoulant,
who had
complaining that the mess and disorder in the War Office was so that he not cope with it unless couj[d great help was furnished.
"
He
all
a General on half-pay, yesterday," Boissy told him, has come back from the army of Italy and seemed to know
I
met
"
about that army. He might be able to help you." Pontecoulant sent for General Bonaparte. There came to his
"
a
room
shoulders,
young man with a wan and livid complexion, bowed and sickly appearance," The young man spoke with
such astonishing assurance and vigour, however, that Ponte08 on his own confession, concluded that privation and coulant/
disappointment had driven him mad. To get rid of him he asked him to prepare a memorandum of his views. Napoleon
went
ing
straight
to
Boissy
and
the
told
passed, explain-
that he
Minister thought about him he had been asked for the memorandum, Boissy
knew what
War
nevertheless, to
Pontecoulant read
forcing
the
passes
perform the task. A few days and re-read a new version of the plan
Alps.
for
of the
He
sent for
General
Bonaparte. "
1
Would you
said
like to
asked.
sat
"Yes/
work-table.
down
at the
From that moment he remained in his chair at the War Office when he was sleeping or eating. He continuously, except
seldom returned
to his
OF
KING
obtained so complete a grasp of the whole period had iMtary organization that his Chief insisted on his attending wiui him all the meetings of the War Committee. One day
Pontecoulant, in gratitude, asked
him what he
could do for
him,
"
I
"
to
The
and asked
Napoleon's reinstatement.
The
Director refused.
Soon afterwards Letourneur himself became Minister of War. services but found to retain General He Bonaparte's
proposed
young man determined not to work with him. Napoleon was in the street again with his pride and his hunger. He
the
starved once
his clothes
were
now worn
out
Meanwhile
difficulty
was
it
of
borrowing made
The
assignats
for the
was recognition
of the
necessity
changing
was
resolved,
must be
set
whom
could be obtained.
The abbe
Sieyes,
who had
two
was encouraged to get to work upon which provision should be made for an upper and lower chamber on the English At the same time it pattern.
abortive constitutions,
a third in
was hinted that the members of the Constitutional party, hitherto proscribed, would be allowed to return to Paris. While these preparations were going on the little son of 1 DD Louis XVI died ia his The heir to the throne was prison. his uncle, his father's elder surviving brother, who was living in Venice. Barras and Talhen into touch with him and
got
suggested
that,
in
disposed to
brother's
consuls.
overlook the fact that they had voted for his death and acted afterwards as
Robespierre's pro-
But "Louis XVIII," as he called himself, was not inclined to and could not be tempted even forgiveness bjuthe of a constitutional prospect monarchy. Indeed his reply was
of so
who
could,
if
favour of a King.
The
Constitutionals,
headed by
110
Mme.
de
Stael,
whose
husband had
and reopened
their
big
The
more and the monetary Capital became gay once eased Barras was able to convince Ouvrard slightly.
impending formation of a national GovernFrench credit would soon improve. Peace proposals, ment, been had received from Prussia and Spain and meanwhile,
that thanks to the
made
it
possible
as
to
economies.
father,
In Spain,
Therese
Talhen's
Treasury.
^abarrus,
to
was
in
charge
that
of
post,
the
He
he was
reinstated.
Therese, in other words, had become a link with the Spanish Government which, at the time, was the chief importer into
Europe
Tallien's
of
the
importance to
this link.
metals. Barras attached great precious In addition he had fallen in love with
The
that
young wife and was determined to possess her. for the new Government were advanced so quickly plans
Sieyes,
who
liked to
make
his constitutions
slowly,
became
angry and disclaimed in advance the child it was proposed to father upon him. In spite of his protests it was decided to call
the
upper chamber the Council of Ancients and the lower the Council of Five Hundred names that were not aggressively
Various checks and balances -were introduced
Republican.
so that an appearance of liberty might be preserved them a system whereby the presidential office in each could be held only during a short period.
among
chamber
"
Louis King. XVIII was in close touch with London and shared fully the objections of the English Government and the English bankers
Barras
But
had reckoned
without
the
"
to
doling with
Jacobins,
however reformed.
He
gave his
of
consent to the
landing in France,
to
an
KING
all
them
that a
march on
Paris could be
brought plans Barras acted and with courage. He sent General swiftly Hoche into La Vendee, where, but for his refusal, Napoleon
The
set sail,
In a night,
to ruin.
the
serving.
his
leave Paris immediately. Mme. party to de Stacl was forced to and go. At the same time the
pack up
new
had
post
Constitution was changed once more, so that nobody who not voted for the King's death should be eligible for the
of Director.
Hoche
defeated the
expedition.
Tallien was
These ruthless measures a new outbreak on the prevented of the Jacobins, Tallien acted with and had part great savagery
some hundreds
to Paris in full
of
prisoners
He
returned
expectation
Instead he
found himself shunned his own wife. by Barras and even by The truth was that, while it had been necessary to show
severity
it
was
not
less
terrorist
their
necessary any appearance methods which might cause the financiers to withhold a second use, as a Tallien had been'useful support.
;
avoid
of
a return to
scapegoat,
for him.
been
supplied
Therese
Elysees
summoned
and
told
with an excellent excuse for leaving him. 112 to her house in the journalists Champs
them, weeping, that, had she been with her massacre of prisoners who, after all, were
husband
this terrible
Frenchmen, would never have taken place, She allowed it to be inferred that she could have no more with the dealings man of blood. Her surrender to Barras, therefore, was
presented
protector.
as the
flight
of innocence and
mercy
to a
strong
Josephine de Beauharnais did not share this view, for she was well aware that Barras had rid himself, of a simultaneously, dangerous political rival and of a troublesome husband.
popularity ever since he, too, had
Tallien's
as the
slayer
of Robespierre
was
lost for
become
terrorist.
Therese,
who had
the ambition to be
100
queen of
Paris,
had
with two
no
thoughts to herself, accepted jilting with a good grace, and remained in possession of her house, her carriage and her
pension. Barras
people to deal with who had supported because they believed that he meant to effect a restoration of the They had been outraged by Tallien's monarchy.
those
now had
him
massacre; they were suffering extremely, like most of their and defellow-countrymen, by reason of the prices
high
preciated
money and had become desperate. Worse still they commanded a good deal of sympathy among the peasants and
poor,
for
the
and
also
among
file
of the
army,
of the
new
In these circumstances
was important
terms with
officers
Therese began
to flirt
whose republicanism could be trusted. with the army, which, until now, she
had neglected, and threadbare uniforms appeared in her salon among them that of General Bonaparte. She noticed the
Corsican because he looked so
for a
ill
piece
of cloth
new
overcoat.
to
him
to an
evening party
requests
for
her fortune,
to
But
his
continued
meet with
refusal.
He grew
desperate and, hearing that a military mission consisting of goinners was about to be sent to entirely Turkey at the of the Sultan, his old chief, Pontecoulant, to request begged him was successto it. Pontecoulant's seconded get application " ful, On September 15 an order was issued relieving General
of
in
Brigade Bonaparte" of his unfilled post with the infantry La Vendee, in order that he direct the Turkish
might
mission.
He applied at once to the War Office for leave to choose the men who should accompany him, and this applicaon tion was considered at a meeting of the War Council held October i, 1795, and was The War Council then granted.
p^sed
to routine business and approved, without reading them, One of these a number, of orders from various headquarters. the active list of from orders removed General Bonaparte 101
OF
KING
on account
'to
him/'
of his refusal to take up the post assigned the of the mission to head Thus, military Turkey a French officer on the active list because he had
a
fortnight before.
Two
this
while he was engaged in trying to resolve days later, storm which Barras had foreseen the muddle, Royalist
A mob
of the theatres and began to shout threats against the Government. When troops were summoned to disperse it, the torches
which the
soldiers carried
their
hands and
The soldiers offered no resistance. extinguished. Next day Paris was full of soldiers, but none knew whether
be trusted.
or not, in view of the privations had endured, they could they The Royalists had entered a disused convent and
storm. ordered take the place by General Menou, so far disgjoeyed this order as to open negotiations personally with the rebels. He entered the convent alone and demanded that arms should be delivered
to
were
But
their officer.
to him.
his
When
this
demand was
troops on condition that, after he had done so, the rebels would disperse peaceably. The soldiers were then marched
lines of
dumbfounded
citizens,
among
whom
the
Napoleon, just emerged from the Theatre Feydeau, was standing, Napoleon and the friend who was with him followed
crowd
to the Tuileries
Convention
where
an
anxious
Deputies were on their feet hurling accusations and threats at one another and for some time the uproar was so great that no decisions could be taken. When the first shock of alarm
immediate
lodging. an order
and surprise had passed, however, Barras was invited to assume command of the troops. Napoleon went back to his
A few minutes
from Barras
post
of to
after
come
him
at once.
Barras offered
him
I
the
second-in-command
:
to himself and
when
the
give you three minutes to think it over." i a.m. o'clock of October the I3th 5, 1795 maire in the Calendar. At dawn
was
Vend4;
mob
th^Royalist
as the
Jacobin
mob had
Napoleon
of
guns
at the
camp
He
got
leave
to visit
been arrested by Barras, and obtained from him information about these Then he pieces.
cavalry
officer
General Menou,
who had
sent a
the
guns
to Paris.
He now
Tuileries
organized
8,000
which,
including
leading
police,
to
numbered about
men,
Every
of
street
the
supplies
were brought into the At the same time beds for the palace. wounded were made ready and a line of retreat decided upon
in case of need.
Murat came thundering across the cobbles that, had he been a few minutes
them, would have had guns and gave instructions that until definite orders were received.
also sent for
them.
they
Napoleon
.posted the
were not to be
entered the
Then he
abashed.
Chamber where
the
deputies
left
were
silent
still
them and
them
and
Dawn
rebels.
But there was no attack because of the guns from Sablons. It was not until four o'clock in the afternoon that the Royalist leaders managed to persuade their people to debouch from the
side streets.
Napoleon mounted
in the
a horse
ready
for
him
of his batteries.
He
and rode out to one courtyard palace reached the battery just as the mob was moment later the rue St. Honore was swept
of the
fled for shelter.
mob
This attack,
had
foreseen,
was a
assault
which was
to be
made by way
He had already trained the bulk of his artillery on the He rode to these guns and stood watching a body of bridges. men some 8,000 strong coming along the quays. He waited
Seine.
until the bridges
fire.
were thronged and then gave the order to front and from the side, reeled,
It
was
six
o'clock.
Napoleon
the ordered his cavalrymen remained. no that himself streets to assure opposition anywhere
to follow
103
JOSEPHINE
CHAPTER
IT organizing
England.
great
deal of
spent
in
La
1795, could
the
Channel
blood,
both victories had been won by spilling French Unhappily what had been therefore to do It was agpin necessary was called Tallien. General done in the case of Bonaparte
before the
no doubt
"
that he,
warmly Assembly and congratulated and he alone, had planned and carried out
so
as to leave
the
whiff of
is
grapeshot."
Barras declared
General Bonaparte whose prompt and skilful have saved the Assembly." positions
"It
dis-
Napoleon's
list
General of Division,
loyalty
Matters
might have
doubtful.
rested there
of the
After a
its
Constitution in
Barras,
now
one of the
Directors, appointed
of the Interior
Napoleon
first
General-in-Chief of the
quarters business
Army
in the
me
des
Capucines.
was
the
restore order
among
troops,
He was
given
city
immediately,
the best-behaved
in
Europe.
Meanwhile Napoleon had sent to Marseilles for his brother Louis became his and Fesch aide-de-camp
secretary.
They brought
might be sent
of
the
at
to
Paris so that he
later the
once to a
A little
post
Army
o{-tbe Rhine
;
was secured
for
Joseph.
JOSEPHINE
"I have sent the family
(his
mother and
sisters)
I
about /ioo..
You need
am
still
very
pleased with Louis; he is my Captain aide-de-camp. Jerome "is at school where he is learning mathematics, Latin and drawing,"
Among
the measures
carry-
ing out was the disarming of Paris. Every citizen was compelled to surrender such arms as he and have in his
might
to retain applications weapons of any kind to the General, One day a person
had
possession, to be made in
boy appeared carrying a lu had belonged to his father, the former vicomte de Beauharnais, who had in the Terror. The perished
sword which he
stated
mother might be permitted to retain the Napoleon was moved by this appeal and gave his He requested, at the same time, that he might pay his
his
in respects person to a mother of whose loyalty and devotion he approved so taartily. A few days later he called upon
Josephine
The fact that he knew nothing about her is eloquent testimony to his isolation during the period of his refusal to serve in La Vendee. For him, when he saw her, she was
grand? dame of the ancien regime, victim of misfortune,
as
well as lovely woman. Nor did the fact that she displayed an inimitable grace and charm detract from this opinion. 115 Josephine was become supreme mistress of the art of beauty
and possessed
so that she a of figure exquisite suppleness The Corsican looked, at thirty-two, like a girl in her teens, love with her instantly, and determined, on the boy fell
spot,
to
make
wanted to meet General Bonaparte, for he Josephine had remained, more or less, the man of the hour": But she was in
no hurry
A long experience suggested that followed hasty apt by regret. She visited Therese and discussed the General dispassionately while he was informto
commit
herself,
action
is
to be
in ing himself, with Barras' help, about her romantic childhood her almost as a child, to Alexandre de marriage, Martinique,
Beauharnais and her incarceration by Robespierre during the Terror. Barras did not supply many details and so the divorce
The
Director hinted,
howla
that since
Mme,
OF
KING
and
since
West
Indies,
was now the only surviving child of her widowed mother, her prospects were substantial, Moreover her uncle, the baron
she
a rich
man who,
Nor
in better
it
days,
all
Napoleon drank
did
in
infatuated.
relations
any whisper
and
Martinique were explanation enough of the delicious little house (which the actor Talma had built) and of the black horses. He abandoned himself to his dreams, while Therese,
Josephine's
its
him about
riches
with Barras,
estates
in
Buonaparte. In fact Barras was beginning to see his way out of his immediate difficulties and wished to be rid, finally, of both
owned by
the comtes de
117
for money plentiful Josephine and Bonaparte, the General's reforming hand had become'embarrassing at a
and
moment when
of
the sale of
army
contracts
obtaining daily
bread.
All the
odium
means
of
had been fixed securely on his shoulders; his going grapeshot with Josephine to some new sphere of activity would be the
setting
free of another
scapegoat
and
so the
sweetening
of the
political
It
is
estates
Napoleon was
far too
much
in love
proud
to confirm that
short of
money
but she was becoming so desperately story that she had to draw on her mother, without
bills
which a banker
in
Hamburg had
if
she married
him
was a General of Division; accepted. Bonaparte she would at least be able to keep body and
distress
soul together.
jilting
Desiree Clary, sister-in-law. But he did not hesitate. Joseph's or death. He Josephine proposed and was accepted. Josephine entered instantly upon a new and most embarrassing experience. with the
Her
lover took
possession
of her
life
same thoroughness which he was devoting to the of Paris. She choked in his Nor did she ordering presence. find it to tell him the untruths and half-truths which were easy
her stock-in-trade
for
JOSEPHINE
the
Queen
at Versailles
lived
on familiar terms
to the She had never been nobility, presented Queen nor had she visited Versailles; his grey eyes examined
lost
her
way
in her
On
January
Napoleon were guests 118 son, Eugene, and her daughter, Hortense,
transported
at
this
Luxembourg King Louis XVI. Josephine and and Josephine was accompanied by her
Her
lover
was
spectacle
of
maternal
solicitude.
He
announced his
engagement on February 9, and a few days later 119 sent Josephine in bad French" a thousand kisses," It was now decided by Barras and Carnot that the moment
had come
with the
the
to be rid of
him
the
for Paris
was subdued.
in
Carnot,
plan
for
forcing
Alpine passes
of
Italy,"
command
no
of the
"Army
Barras had
illusions.
The "Army
of
had melted
away
clothing,
still
possessed
officers
did not
not been
useful
paid during
one single horse and it had possess months. A Corsican General had been
therefore not
would be
different
taste for
useful
He squeamish about shedding French blood. a but in at fee, for the same reason again,
The French
soldiers
way.
who had
developed
all
probability,
relish his
attentions,
The
scapegoat
of
Vendemaire would
lose himself
among his Alps. The appointment was made on February 23. It did not excite as much as Josephine nearly Napoleon expected or wished,
possibly
for the reasons that she guessed
what "was
afoot
and that
Alexandre de Beauharnais had held the post of Commander-inChief of the Army of the Rhine without benefit to anybody. But she pretended to be pleased and agreed to an early This took place on March 9, at ten o'clock at night, marriage.
before the
bride's
mayor
of the Section,
to
sleep
in the
be aroused.
named
Calmelet; Napoleon's, his aide-de-camp and Barras, who was 32, gave her age as 28, having thus inJosephine,
to;
OF
KING
The newly
He
was
26, but
once
to the
where Josephine's lap dog, Fortune, gave the bridegroom a 122 Next day they went to St, Germain to sharp bite in the leg.
see
at school there
Eugene
123
in a
Madame Campan's
March n, very
school.
early,
The
Napoleon
army,
108
SALVATION BY GLORY
CHAPTER
xi
went
first to
NAPOLEON He wrote
and
addressed to
letters to
Josephine
in the
travelling-carnage
despatched them
at the
post-houses,
One
of
them was
"Mme.
mind by
second
He had
his
Paulette, wanted
mary
and formerly the agent of Robespierre. He held himself because he had obtained for Lucien the of responsible post
assistant to Freron,
it
possible
to
for Paulette
prevent the not only because Freron was rake and libertine, with marriage, an evil reputation as terrorist and swindler, but also because
to
meet the
fellow.
He was
determined
he was
forty,
He announced
instantly
his
decision the
moment he
was involved
in
his
a bitter
As he had
own
aware
that,
him. Nor did she fail to make him spare thanks to Freron, she knew a deal about great
approve Clary nor of his marriage to a widow of doubtful reputation, older than himself, with two well-grown
jilting
she was convinced, had mind, poisoned his Josephine, who, of his He was forced to realize that his family did not
of Desiree
children, nor of his lack of respect for his mother and elder brother in them unacquainted with his intentions. leaving
They were
godson
resolve.
all
child, Caroline;
of a
and they liked Freron, who, after all, was the 124 and they all symking and a royal princess, But he refused to be shaken in
mother
to
his
pathized
with Paulette.
He
sign
oj
KING
when
congratulation
to
the
Paris,
Freron was
still
in Marseilles
he
but though Paulette was infatuated to the point city; he felt confident that she would abide of by his hysteria,
the
judgment.
He
"
a
The
"
U5
army
presented
its
spectacle
new commander a shock and opened his eyes. summoned the staff and found himself in the presence
group
of embittered
He
of a
Berthier
and hungry men, which included Massena, and the big fencing master Augereau, Augereau who had come to lead sneered openly at the Corsican stripling
and Piedmontese armies, but a glance from the grey eyes froze his sneer on his lips and, on his own
against
the Austrian
confession, frightened
them
him.
was destined to regain more or less Augereau's attitude unchanged. The big rough fellow, with his bullying ways, was as vain as he was brave and as socially timid as he was
ambitious.
for
He had
by Carnot
of that word; but his character was not of the kind to sustain
him
against
men.
From
their first
meeting Napoleon dominated him to such an extent that Augereau divided his mind between adoring and detesting a master he could not understand. The man was Jacobin by
instinct
and jealous
as
but so far
his
authoritarian,
life
other than his own; were concerned he was pretensions The barrack-room was the background of his
of
every pretension
own
of his
taste;
the world
outside the
He
he was concerned, a of place was some thirteen years older than Napoleon,
as
humble
origin about
service in
which
little
or
his
nothing
ability
is
known.
He
had seen
where Spain,
promotion.
With him,
older than
as
Napoleon,
has been said, was Massena, also considerably son of a humble Jewish wine-dealer, who
had
so
far
neglected
him
as
to let
education,
and greedy.
He had
no
SALVATION
had
retired
BY
GLORY
and
settled
from
in Nice, but
in
in
1789, married
down
promoted Colonel. Napoleon called him Victory's favourite son/' and continued to look on him as one great craftsman
looks
upon another.
Berthier belonged to a category wholly different from that of Augereau and Massena. Louis Alexandre Berthier was the son
of
an
officer of the
Cotps dc Genie
in
at Versailles
and had
restill
ceived instruction
years older than Napoleon; indeed, he had entered the Royal Army when the Corsican was one year old, He had served sucon the staff, with the sappers, and in the Prince of cessively
almost a child.
soldiering from his father while Born on February 20, 1753, he was sixteen
Lambesque's dragoons. In 1780 he had gone to North America with Rochambeau, and on his return had been promoted Colonel a*id sent on a military mission to Prussia.
When
had become
Versailles National
Guard, and in that capacity had protected the aunts of Louis XVI from popular violence and helped them
escape.
to
as chief of staff
to
Luckner
and borne a distinguished part in the Argonne campaign of Dumouriez and Kellermann. Berthier was the ideal chief of
staff,
careful,
instructed
and
diligent;
dividual
action
were
limited
and
his
must have
of
him.
It
Napoleon
began
:
issued his
first
proclamation
to
his
troops.
"Soldiers,
you
are ill-fed
The Govern-
The proclamation went on to describe the nches of the plains of Lombardy across the Alps. Napoleon began to requisition horses for his guns and found a moneylender who was prea substantial sum. pared to advance
He
bought clothes for them, Then he armed them. them. Exactly a fortnight after his disciplined
Then he
arrival,
on
to advance towards the Alpine April n, 1796, he gave the order written his first bitter letter before he had Four days passes. were sadly as a whose to correspondent powers Josephine,
lacking.
in
OF
KING
last
letter.
"I am not
It is
satisfied,"
he declared,
with your
cold as friendship," " " The plan began with an attack on the Austrian* at Monte-
notte.
Napoleon stood on
held,
little
as
Under
five
his
2,000 prisoners,
colours.
without
drawing breath,
to Millesimo,
where
large
body
of
On
a surprise April 14
gave
at
him
colours.
Next day
from
its
ally,
Dego, by which the Austrian army was separated the Piedmontese army of the King of Sardinia,
plain.
Below lay the smiling for no soldier had no sneered longer, Augereau
crossed in a week.
of
this. Napoleor* congratulated them, punished others for looting, and named Lannes a Colonel on the field in
seen
to anything comparable
his
made
young
officer
He
called a council of
war and
asked whether he should pursue the Austrians or the Piedmontese. He did not wait for an answer; it was written already
in the
the
plan,
He swung
of the
left-handed and
sprang
like a
tiger
at
fleeing troops
dovi on
secured April 22
of Sardinia,
The
battle of
Mon-
King
of Sardinia)
ammu-
nition,
and guns,
you have
won
battles
without bridges, made forced marches without shoes, ." bivouacked without brandy and often without bread.
.
.
The proclamation was despatched to Paris for insertion in the newspapers, Napoleon was trying out the idea he had
offered to Robespierre
He
war
off
namely, to substitute glory for sent stacks of enemy colours at the same time and
materials
terror.
lists
of
and
prisoners.
Long
letters to
Josephine, dashed
with the fury of a love-sick boy, accompanied the trophies. Why had she not written? Did she not love him any longer?
Did
Josephine
was
horrified,
na
SALVATION BY GLORY
in her sleep.
house day and Highland the sound of cheers haunted her even Pans stayed awake to read the bulletins, and,
"
having read them, rushed to the rue Chanter eine to Our Lady of Victories." But at the Luxembourg were black looks. The
Directors
released their scapegoat into the wilderness, his shoulders; Therese hoped that General
undertaking too
much.
what was
become
of her
when
these
flash-in-the-pan
victories
Napoleon, meanwhile, had turned in pursuit of the Austrians, who were falling back across the Italian plains. He received
the submission of the
Duke
of
as in-
demnity 2,000,000 francs in gold and silver, 1,600 horses, great of food and forage, and twenty masterpieces from quantities One of these represented St. Jerome, the ducal picture gallery, and the Duke offered an additional million to save it.
"A
"would soon
be spent.
This
masterpiece
everlasting.
It will
adorn France."
Glory again; but Barras would have preferred the million. They ground their teeth in Paris and pretended to like it. A
was decreed for the presentation of the colours Junot, Napoleon's aidc-fe-camp. The Directors wore their by sat with Therese. It was hats and
great ceremony
plumed
to
Josephine
something
its
know
that
money,
real metallic
money, was on
way
to
Paris,
and anyhow General Bonaparte could not be attacked while Paris and all France continued to worship him. A hint was sent to him that he ought to march at once on Rome and
seize
the treasure there, leaving the Austrians for later en126 Instead Napoleon drove straight at his enemy massed behind the River Po, crossed the river before his inten-
counter.
tion
was
realized,
and on
May
8 at Placentia
won
another
re-
Austrians retreated towards the Alpine sounding victory. He outmarched them, outflanked them, and forced
passes.
The
them
to
fight
He
himself,
the battle staff, inspected the bridge before began, thus from his soldiers the rank of corporal for they winning themselves by promoting him according to his were
with his
amusing
courage.
KING
and they obeyed him, though not fast enough to cut off content the whole Austrian army. He slept on the battlefield,
that he
city
of Milan,
and he
His plan was fulfilled, France might be glory he marched his army
as their liberator.
15,
The
Italians received
him
Was
The
his
fall of
France's
prostrate
the great city sent a shiver of ecstasy through But it terrified Barras and and
hungry body.
Their
little
fellow-Directors.
formed, had entered Milan like a king, and, worse still, had been received with royal honours. He was quartered in the
his law to Serbollmi Palace and was They held Italy. giving anxious meetings, appointed General Kellermann to divide
future action,
It
with him the supreme command, and laid down a plan of 127 Napoleon instantly threw up bis command.
for
The
method, for the Directors, faced with the justified of France how they were rewarding the archinecessity telling tect of lost their nerve and glory, capitulated.
"
"
Soldiers," proclaimed Napoleon, torrent from the summits of the
event
thrown and swept away all who opposed your advance. Piedmont, delivered from the Austrian tyranny, has returned to her natural feelings of friendship for France, Milan is the yours, flag
of the
"
Republic waves throughout all Lombardy. These victories have awakened joy the bosom of the
honour of your
victories,
which
are
being celebrated in
fathers,
all
com-
munes
your mothers, your wives, your sisters, your sweethearts are glorying in your deeds and boasting proudly that you belong to them. ..."
of the
to declare that
it
many
:
tasks re-
ended with a picture of the accomplished; home when peace had been won returning
fellow-citizens, pointing to you, will say:
"Your
longed
'He
be-
"
to the
army
of Italy.'
to
At
the
SALVATION BY GLORY
them back
lay
less
their
faith._
His weakness
in the
and
in those
obvious
selves
powers who were now beginning to range themhim. The against people who had been financing Barras,
far
of his campaign, had interfered ceaselessly with their contracts, insisted on honest dealings, and prevented the wholesale robberies which they were accustomed to practise
in
French Government
they
if
These people began to threaten the they were not allowed a free hand,
any more money.
would
refuse to lend
only.
Nor
did they
speak
for themselves
The
great
whom
they dealt shared their displeasure and possessed, in addition, a grievance of their own in respect of the defeat of
the Austrian
Italian States.
armies and
Botiaparte
the
indemnities
levied
upon
the
was
and was inflicting heavy House precious metals, upon of and the House of Savoy, Moreover, the watchful-
of the
Hapsburg
sent
ness he had
money
begun to exercise over the disposal by Barras of the from Italy to Pans was causing acute inconvenience
soldier, for,
without
his
Government
in Paris
must have
fallen into
were now worth one-half bankruptcy, seeing that the assignats 128 of one cent, of their first value. Barras, clutching at the per
Italian
gold,
was forced
Pans and
their
its
The
sale of the
Revolution to
lively
astonish-
ment, found herself a person of enough importance to be She was not thus comforted. Napoleon wanted her flattered.
to him in Italy, join that she was
to excuse herself
by saying
who was
giving the
General trouble.
his
had dumbfounded
him with
them. Paulette bombarded failed to appease about Freron, who had gone to Paris, taking Lucien with him. In Paris Lucien was making himself so confamily,
it
had
letters
as the brother of the hero that the Directors had begun spicuous to complain about him. Napoleon wrote both to Carnot and
115
OF
KING
that his brother might be personal favour, to one of the armies, the preferably the heard from from He removed so and northern, capital.
sent as
commissioner
his
school and
mother about the same time that Jerome had run away from a of news that greatly piece gone back to Marseilles
he had
his
exasperated him,
And
the
own
troubles.
line of
Some
of the inhabitants of
town
of Pavia,
on his
massacred the French soldiers in the military hospitals, He had to rush to the place and subdue it at a moment when the
He
Austrians were reconstructing their forces for a new attack. gave leave to his troops to pillage Pavia for two hours, but
stopped the pillage after fifteen minutes, confessing that the as to of wholesale sight robbery so offended his sense of order
At Milan he was busy must soon prove fatal to discipline. with projects which were known only to his most intimate
friends
for
129
chase of Malta
from
its
Knights,
Joseph,
among them
domination.
his brother
who was
of the Corsicans
The number
quickly because,
to the to
English
Crown and
Paoli removed,
more
in
or less
forcibly,
London,
Milan
for the
work
that
ahead lay
namely,
the
meeting
of a
new
assault
by
the Austrians.
The
defeated Austrian
the eastern passes of the Alps towards Vienna. It was being refermed behind the Alps. Napoleon proposed to it battle before it had deployed fully upon the Italian plain. give With this end in view he asked far supplies from Venice and demanded the surrender of Verona; at the same time he established relations with the
drawn through
of Naples,
130
who
agreed to close their harbours against English ships. himself to Bologna, one of the towns from which
tiations
He went
Papal negocould be conducted easily and without much offence. Everything he asked for, including provisions and materials for his troops and a sum of money, was accorded.
with
Rome
116
SALVATION BY GLORY
The Pope made
at
off peace with the Republic. Joseph was sent once to Paris with' this the Corsican news. and with treaty
He had
him.
peremptory instructions
to
to
bring Josephine
back with
Napoleon returned
work
of
organizing
his
army, which
now was
safe
from attacks
on the flank through the Venice and Papal States or by way of the His astonished both ceaseless and was Lagoons. activity and delighted the Italians, who had assured themselves
that he
long ago His slight figure and thin, sallow face became a symbol not only of glory, but of resur-
meant
to deliver
them.
131
rection.
Italy,
after centuries of
oppression, began
to
know
mean-
herself a nation.
In Paris the
while, with
victories "
all
had
Josephine was fighting, her strength to avoid going to Italy. not, convinced that shrewd campaigner
she called him, was
for all her
Frenchwoman
The
that
Bonaparte,"
as
more than
a very lucky
young
been
heroes.
fellow.
Josephine,
Moreover, she had no stomach for travelling. She wept violently in Barras' presence, in the hope that he would decree that she must not go to Milan, but found him immovable.
Bonaparte,
to
he told her, was'sendmg millions of livres in gold Pans; the Government consequently were anxious to humour him in every way. She returned to her villa and, according to
if
a witness, sobbed as
Next
day she took her seat in the carriage with Joseph and Murat. This Joachim Murat was the son of an innkeeper at Cahors,
but what he lacked in birth he possessed in self-assurance.
which was
big
He was
very handsome
in a
swash-
and he loved fine uniforms as a peacock loves buckling way, A huge courage condoned his offences, which, for the its tail.
most
harm.
part,
were blatant
as a
all
Lover of
women
them
popinjay, mountebank,
intrigue
taste for
and an ambition
But Murat
ever sat in a
was
as
gargantuan
as his
unscrupulousness.
was one
saddle.
who
OF
KING
his feel-
trusted the
for
Murat had
was
liable at
any moment,
Josephine,
resentment.
who had
attractive
than her
The
own husband. and when she arrived in Nor did the irrepressible
least.
They
was
jostled
mobbed her
all
in
honour Bonaparte's
Josephine
in Italy
with babies in the nursery; schoolboy sent back to play her resentment spoiled the fun. But Napoleon's infatuation
was proof even against resentment, He adored with such in132 of devotion that, while he was in Milan, she found it tensity
easier to submit.
As
was
as far
from
be-
lieving
in
its
permanence
had been
in JParisf
He had won
a battle or two.
soldiers
When
the
he
against
new
young fellow with a taste for the wives of his superior officers. Napoleon had only 30,000 men; the Austrians, under
Wurmser, had 60,000. But the French strategy was such that the enemy had to fight in positions of disadvantage at the
openings of the passes. Thus the inequality of numbers was overcome. Within six days, at Lonato and Castiglione,
Napoleon inflicted two major defeats on Wurmser, taking from him 15,000 prisoners and seventy cannon. The Austrian losses amounted to half of their effectives, whereas the nearly
French
lost
only 7,000.
week
of battles,
and
at the
Napoleon did not undress during this end of it was ready instantly to
part.
exchange the
Some
of the
The news
of
victory,
in
quarters
This prelate fell on his knees before the conqueror; Napoleon put him under arrest in a religious house. At the same time he issued strict orders that no violence of
to
apologize.
priests.
He
any wrote to
1796
118
SALVATION BY GLORY
"A
thousand
kisses as
He begged
instead with
her to join
him
The
Austrians,
meanwhile, were heavily reinforced from Vienna and attempted to resume the campaign. Napoleon met them again at Bassano and San Georgio, and defeated them so in his own heavily that,
words
"Italy,
Fnuli,
The
Emperor
new army;
artillery,
pontoons,
a new Austrian army were to creating because the on the Rhine under the Archhand, troops serving duke Charles, the Emperor's brother, had been so successful in
dealing with their French opponents there that the need for a movement on a great large concentration had disappeared. scale southward, from the Rhine to the Alps, began. Napoleon understood his danger. His soldiers were exhausted and he had
received
no reinforcements.
can count
us.
He
wrote to Paris:
of our
"They
solving.
The charm
is
strength
is
dis-
Troops, or Italy
lost."
He was informed that it was impossible to send more than a of He set about enrolling Italians very small number troops. in volunteer corps for army Jervice duty, so that all his Frenchmen might be concentrated in the firing line. At the same time
he took
steps
to secure that
no help
come
or
States or
Naples,
form
of
Toulon by English
Corsica which,
as
ships.
To
this last
launched.
of
It
Paoh and the opening of the Italian campaign the islanders had made a hero of Napoleon. They turned against the English
and expelled them
at the moment when Corsica, in English hands, might have proved a formidable obstacle to success, that, if France had been attacked, it would have been
seeing abandon the operations in Italy. necessary to of Corsica the gave Incidentally reconquest
satisfaction
it
But
pleasure
KING
of
from Pans of
number
comtheir
whom
the Directors
General's activities
had
sent to
men
to
himself on the ground that the position was so excusing no time in which to consult with them, had he that
The Austrian
attack
was launched
early
in
November, and
was of such strength that Napoleon ordered his troops to The enemy evacuate Verona and fall back towards Arcola.
rushed into the trap
to
fight
set for
upon ground of Napoleon's choosing where their in numbers became a hindrance rather than an superiority Even
so the battle
advantage.
bitter,
and
victory
Napoleon himself rallied his men by riding among them, dismounting and raising the colour which had fallen. His men seised him^and bore
crisis
At a
him
its
But
his
courage
had achieved
defeated by
object.
The
men was
his 15,000
Frenchmen,
of the
aiperior
to
enemy.
was determined
snatch a few days to visit his wife, from a little, but about whom he was
whom
great
he had heard
hearing
deal.
She had
told her
letter in
which he had
laconically about Arcola. He left his headquarters secretly and He entered the Serbollim rode, without stopping, to Milan.
into
Josephine's bedroom.
at
Mme. Bonaparte had gone to attend a fete Genoa, and that she had been accompanied by Lieutenant
He
:
and
sent
November
27, 1796.
your room. I have left everything to see you, to clasp you in my arms. You are not here. You gad about the towns amid junketings; you run
I
get to Milan.
come
to
you.
You
care
till
no longer for
the evening of
your
dear
Napoleon.' ...
I shall
be here
the spth.
Don't
alter
your plans."
120
SALVATION BY GLORY
Next day he sent another letter " When I wanted from you a love
;
like
for headquarters and, ordered Charles that the Lieutenant decency's sake, Hippolyte should be sent back at once to Paris. Six weeks later, in
It
wrong.
met them
material.
January, 1797, the Austnans began to advance once more. He at Rivoli, and this time defeated them decisively, taking 15,000 prisoners and practically the whole of their war
He was now
able to
lay siege to
Mantua, where,
after
of his army. within nine months, to a soldier whose name, before, had been unknown.
remnant
fallen,
Wurmser had shut himself up with Three of the armies of the Hapsburgs
a
had
year
The
wish
with a
siege
to
Mantua ended in a few days. Napoleon did not triumph over Wurmser. He left his headquarters and, body of picked troops, marched into the Papal States;
of
envoys from the Pope hurried to meet him and to Naples agree to such terms as he offered. These were onerous because both
flank Papal and Neapolitan troops had been ready to fall on his in the event of defeat. Before he returned to Mantua a flank
attack of
his
He
addressed
troops
Mantua
war
of Italy.
You have been victorious in fourteen pitched battles and seventy actions. You have taken 100,000 prisoners, 500 field pieces, 2,000 heavy cannon and four pontoon trains. The contributions
laid
on the countries you have conquered have fed, maintained and paid the army; besides which you have sent 30,000,000 fr.
to the Ministry of Finance for the use of the public You have enriched the Museum of Paris with 300
(in metals)
Treasury.
You have conquered for the Republic the finest countries in Europe. The Kings of Sardinia and Naples, the Pope and the Duke of Padua have been separated from the Coalition (of the
121
modern
Italy,
which
it
has
required
KING
the
the
French Republic).
You have
Corsica.
expelled
Austnans
through Vienna, of destroying the Coalition completely and so bringing The plan depended for its the war on all fronts to an end.
safety chiefly
to the gates of
Northern
Italy
nothing to
upon the French line of communication through and across the Western Alps. He had neglected secure these lines. The capture of Corsica had
improbable
secured Toulon, Genoa, and Leghorn and thus made action by The Papal the in the English fleet highest degree.
and Neapolitan ports were closed to English ships, and so to two English troops and munitions, while the troops of these
with. The only remaining effectually dealt was Venice. He an made danger arrangement with that ancient and on a March then, 10, Republic, year and a day after his
marriage, and a year, less a day, after his setting out from Paris for Nice, he led his army towards the Alps, where the Austrians,
under the Archduke Charles, were to reform their shattrying tered forces. A later the summits of the mountains fortnight
its
gates
and
in full retreat.
of his
plan
approval of Clark, the chief adviser sent to the army by the Directors and had that, as he drove back the
the French
that river
urged enemy, on the Rhine should co-operate by crossing and descending the valley of the Danube, thus maintroops
Carnot, however, opposed this taining additional pressure. even and forbade of the Rhine to attack at the strategy
Army
all.
Thus
troops southward to the help of the Archduke Charles. This unexpected obstacle filled Napoleon with an anxiety which was quickened when he heard that the Venetians had fallen
his lines of
upon
communication and were massacring his wounded. He wrote a bitter letter to Carnot asking him by implication if it was the hope of the Directors to see the Army of Italy and its
chief
involved in
destruction.
122
When, soon
afterwards,
he
SALVATION BY GLORY
learned that the
a
in parliamentary elections in Paris had resulted he decided that his ruin had,
indeed, been resolved upon, seeing that it was against that party that the whiff of grapeshot had been directed, Some of the as he Directors, guessed, were in communication with the agents
"
of
still
Louis XVIII."
He
shone upon him, wrote to the Archduke, a truce. proposing The reply came back that power to open negotiations was lacking. Napoleon attacked again instantly with his whole
force
spires
and drove the Austrians pell-mell towards Vienna, the of which were seen by the French outposts. A truce
by the Archduke. Eleven days preliminaries of peace were signed.
for
later,
on
Napoleon sent couriers with the news to Paris, instructing them that not a moment must be lost. They arrived just as the were* Royalists planning a new attack. Once more Barras
profited by Napoleon's good soldiering because, since he " " voted for the Louis XVIII death, his fate, as
had
had
King's
sealed
if
The
in
him
against
the Royalist
sympathy, and
Carnot was
counter.
colours
had done
their
work
portrait
and that
of
in the land.
once more.
debaucheries.
Meanwhile Napoleon, who had by no means forgiven Barras, had turned back, with the swiftness of a panther, to secure the of his communications. French soldiers appeared sudsafety
denly on the lagoons, and the
the abyss open.
lenders,
terrified oligarchy of Venice, Republic of merchants and money-
Venice saw
at
London's prompt-
in the full assurance that General Bonaparte had ensnared ing, and his people knew the mountains. The himself
among
Doge
General Bonaparte having escaped out of the snare, their hour was come.
that,
to surrender
OF
KING
wielded so long and wrung from them a part of their great 131 treasure. Then he rode back to Milan and, on July 14, 1797, afraid now, accomof his held a great army. Josephine, parade him. issued a proclamation which began with a He panied " of the this reminder that I4th of day is the anniversary
July/'
and went on, in ever more threatening language, would find defenders.
to
"Mountains separate us from France; you will cross them with the swiftness of the eagle, if necessary, to maintain the Contitution, to defend liberty, to protect the Government and
the
Republicans. "Soldiers ... the Royalists will have ceased to live the
moment
at
they appear.
."
its
way
to Paris.
It
arrived
Barras,
the
Hoche's Republicans against the Royalists. caused a great his with and Barras so troops appearance outcry, far lost his head as to countermand his own order and
protect
the
begin
to
make
preparations
for
Napoleon's stern words were For the second time within a few weeks
flight,
And
for
he had nothing
to fear.
124
CHAMPIONS OF LIBERTY
CHAPTER xn
after his
to
with Austria,
had already sent for his sister Paulette, partly to her to recover from the shock of with Freron, help breaking and partly in order that she might keep an eye on Josephine,
He
who had
meant
to
been told
as
towards her
felt though her husband no longer he had done at the time of his marriage, he
that,
preserve appearances,
Invitations
were
now
sent to
Mme.
members
of the
family.
Napoleon's mother was still in Marseilles, where Lucien, on his way to Corsica, had joined her, Mother and son were united m abhorrence of about whose Freron Josephine, history
had
fully
informed them.
having
to the
angry
with
sent
him
out of Paris,
of the
He had
the order to
go
had taken
his wife
with
Northern
But he had seized an early opportunity Paris and Freron. It was who had
to
Napoleon
sug-
Nor was
eldest
Lucien's
Elisc
displeasure
Letizia's
only
trouble.
Her
had received an
offer of
a marriage from
named
French Army. Elise was twenty, Bacciochi thirty-five, but this was counterbalanced by the fact that he was a man of objection
some substance.
to
The
real
Pozzo
di
in the
expulsion
It
Bonapartes
of the
English,
seemed almost
as he had forbidden marriage his mother to her conLucien give marriage. urged and so circumvent the son who had consent without delay
this
them
125
all,
to
KING
took place the promptings of her favourite. The marriage before the afterwards Almost Napoleon's mayor. immediately refusal of consent was received, Lucien had sailed for Corsica,
Joseph and Louis were in Italy; Letizia became uneasy lest, by her rashness, she might have alienated Elise from the conqueror.
and
She hastened, therefore, to accept the invitation to Mombello, sailed for Genoa at once with Elise, Bacciochi, Caroline,
and Jerome,
Lavalette,
at
the
moment when
Doge
any and there were mobs in the streets, but Napoleon's mother was 135 not daunted. Lavalette hurried to welcome her and addressed
her in tones of deep respect, as
a moment for the submission of the Republic to France to excite the enthusiasm of Corsican. Genoa was in uproar
announced
his intention of
"La
refused his good offices on the ground that there was no danger. travelled without carriage had been sent, and in this she
escort towards
Mombello,
near Milan,
He
him
Napoleon, with his staff, met her dismounted, ran to her and embraced her,
and she
It
told
that she
in the world.
Mombello included all the members of the Bonaparte family (except Lucien Snd Fesch). Josephine had been told how to behave, and obeyed in such a way as to win
party at
The
atmosphere was
polyte Charles.
strained.
But Letizia did not approve, and the All that Freron had said was con-
firmed by Paulette,
about Hippicked up the gossip Napoleon, seeing Josephine isolated, took pity on her and rebuked his sisters, who were at no pains to hide
their
who had
feelings;
by
this act
hostility
of his
own
people.
and Paulette.
He
in-
priest
who had
not
ordered,
further,
that Elise
and
Bacciochi should be remarried by the same priest at the same time. This definite break with the philosophy of the Revolution
its
politics
went unexplained,
126
for
Napoleon
CHAMPIONS
would not
was
discuss
it.
OF
LIBERTY
place
in the
pronounced
136
by
Mombello, and the nuptial benediction the cure of Bovisio, Joseph Marie
Bnoschi.
Napoleon accompanied his mother, and Fesch, who had taken the civil oath, was present. Napoleon did not
suggest that his the canon of
Holy Church.
Fesch soon followed.
Caroline went with
Joseph and his wife, while Jerome was sent back to school. Napoleon, with Josephine, Louis, Paulette, and her husband,
remained with the army. He was watching affairs in Paris with the closest attention and with In increasing anxiety.
order to be
137
more
to the
fully informed,
capital, instructing speak. Lavalette reported that Barras, recovered now from his fear of the an attack upon them after Royalists, was
Lavalette,
planning In other words, there was to be a new Terror, which was likely to engulf many honest men, Carnot himself. Paris was full of plotters and moneyincluding
the
manner
of
Robespierre.
jamin Constant.
new
lover,
Ben-
of Lausanne, a tall young man of with reddish hair and spectacles, loose, twenty-seven years curly, ill-favoured of of a singularly acute intellibut body, possessed
had been absent during long periods land and had studied in Germany, Belgium, England, and Scotland, making love, as occasion offered, to married women
gence.
his native
He
from
harlots.
He was the
and
complete
Liberal as well as the complete libertine, could hold in thrall some of the cleverest
for
women
de Charriere,
who
called
him her
White
de Stael, who, having begun by loathing ended had him, by begging of him her literary and emotional
bread.
Appointed Chamberlain to the Duke of Brunswick," he had married a plump girl named Wilhelmina de Cramm la
bonne Uina
and
later
conducting, simultaneously, hectic love affairs with an actress and the wife of a nobleman, Charlotte de Hardenberg.
127
OF
KING
academic thinking, was a shrewd In any period other than the politician. to curb his tongue and he he had learned would, Napoleonic almost risen to have control his hysterical vanity, high place use of the forbidden be was his misfortune to immediately, It
observer and a clever
his chosen
wit,
bitter
and
power
neither
of
in
its
scope
Germame
cope with.
that, as
by scruple nor by mercy. de Stael, though, was more than Benjamin could
ate
The woman
said,
him
up, physically
left.
and morally,
so
She deprived him, too, of the of independent thought and thus sterilized his power mind. He became, in her hands, a weapon with which to
he
to this end. Napoleon, and he was used by her relentlessly She had got rid of her husband, though without scandal, and no longer counted Talleyrand among fer lovers. Of Ben-
he had no strength
attack
jamin,
as
make
provided
won
over.
the tireless
could be army, represented by Bonaparte, There was her plan of campaign, followed with all most tireless woman in Europe. persistence oithe
alienate
French sympathy from "the whole system Republican government^' and advised Napoleon that <b he would tarnish his glory if he gave any support to acts of
in Paris
would
of
violence
which the
at
situation of the
justify."
once ceased to correspond with the Directors. Napoleon It had been obvious for long that the Royalist party was being from supported England; apparently, since Mme. de Stael was
back in Paris, Barras was drawing from Geneva. His support experiences in Italy had convinced him that all the financial
centres
London and were ready to play London's game. The same " " Louis XVIII was, therefore, power which was financing the new Terrorists. It was heads I win and tails financing you lose. And this power had its agents also in Naples and the Papal States and in Vienna. The coalition against which he had dared to tilt was London's coalition, and he was
fighting,
not an enemy of flesh and blood, but a system established land and not everywhere, England every excepted, exerting an
128
CHAMPIONS
OF
LIBERTY
iron despotism over trade and production and, through these, itself, Certain facts had come to his notice over
government
He had
been
example, compelled, period before the battle of to the sum of 31,000 francs which to that Pans Arcola, complain
the
for the
upkeep of
time
his
artillery
had not
this at a
remonstrances had been more victory sharply worded, as he knew that the Directors were especially allowing gold his goldto flow out of France to London because, the Bank
England having reduced its commercial discounts, money was earning larger profits in England. Napoleon's remonstrances had frightened Barras, who, at the end of 1796, had
of
1 ]<I
felt it
necessary
to
show
sail
that he
was
really
England's enemy by
from
Brest towards
Irelanda
gesture
further
a gesture of
of
more obscure
Mantua.
Upwards
of
1,000 French convicts were hurriedly put into uniform and landed on the Welsh coast, from which they were instantly and
ignomimously expelled. This farcical event came opportunely, as it happened, for the London bankers, who, because of Bonaparte's resounding vic" " run which they were in no tories, were being subjected to a
11
"
position
to
it
withstand.
disturbed
The news
of the
Welsh landing,
to
nobody, was instantly made use of though the abandonment of the gold standard by the Bank justify
of
III
England.
of
Pitt,
Minister,
summoned George
from Windsor on
Sunday evening suspension the gold payments, and The Times next morning adjured nation to stand firm, keep its head, and accept the bank's
111
to sanction the
paper.
The French
London.
a leaf out of
come
in,
it
new paper money and caused after gold and assignat had depreciated
circulate in France,
depreciate,
as the to
silver
were allowed
large part
129
OF
KING
now
in the
supplied
that, in
seizing
that
gold,
now
possessed a paper
money
with a backing of gold, in obtaining the been wholly destroyed and her good fortune
Italian
consequence, England but of great expansion, capable had whereas France's paper money
and
The
soldiers of Italy
142
had
He
his
sent for a
famous banker
a
of
Genoa, Balbi,
and under
guidance
made
study
of financial
method
in order to be
It
the enemy's as he saw, were playing corrupt Directors, who, resist him. Had they game. They were not strong enough to
told France that, whereas he attempted to do so he would have had opened the campaign with a sum in goid of 48,000 francs, only some 12,000 of these had been subscribed by the Treasury. As has already been said, he had borrowed from a moneylender
at Nice.
This
financed out of
its
man had been repaid; the campaign had been own indemnities and not less than 23,000,000
francs had gone to the Directors. They had grown rich while he had been starved of resources and compelled to resort to all kinds of shifts in order to pay tb troops and keep them supplied.
at a
moment when
to
to gold imprison it there, had actually, with calculated deliberation, destroyed the value of another form " 143 of paper money, the which a few months before mandats," had been put into circulation to replace the dying assignats. But if the Directors did not dare to interfere with Napoleon's
methods, political methods remained to them. Napoleon was convinced that, whether the Royalists defeated Barras or Barras defeated the Royalists, attempts would be made
financial
to snatch from him and from France the fruit of his victories. London did not will that her coalition should be forced to make
terms and pay away to her enemy the resources she had ear-
marked
lieved,
for herself.
as
And
Royalists
and Terrorists
alike,
he be-
were
much
the creatures of
London
as the
Venetians
or the Austrians,
130
CHAMPIONS
How
correctly
OF
LIBERTY
how
truly
he had
September, 1797, Barras, with the help of the Constitutionals, including Mme. de 144 Stael and her Fouche, and Ouvrard, Benjamin, Talleyrand,
all
made
clear in
when
savaged on the floor of the Parliament that Liberty about which of them had been Carnot escaped by prating for years. to the frontier, but more than of the Five flight fifty deputies
Hundred were
or
tropical
swamps
flung into prison. Because of Napoleon the guillotine did not make its appearance, and so the Parisians said that the " " " Little Terror had used the dry guillotine "death in penal settlements overseas. On the morrow of victory Barras reconstructed
creatures,
the Directorate,
filling
the vacant
places
with
his
He
sent an order to
Napoleon
telling
him
to refuse
to
complete
COLONIAL PRODUCE
CHAPTER
xm
after
NAPOLEON, had gone up with her to the mountains, where the mam
touring
Lombardy with
Josephine,
Austnans. He of his army remained face to face with the body of a be to relieved answered Barras' order by asking instantly command which had become insupportable to him, since it
entailed the business of
waging
a useless war.
to this
request;
own
friends
for
Both Talleyrand,
now
Fouche,
lating
now
Napoleon and promising support. These two men, the most conspicuous
in
statesmanship
of French
a
after
life,
nobleman
of
who, because
of a
and
enter the
Ordained
of the
twenty-five,
he had been
Assembly Clergy AgentIn 1788 the "little abbe de as he was Perigord," called, received his mitre; soon, as he hoped, he would receive his Cardinal's hat also, and that would have had not
successively Secretary
of the
and
General.
happened
Louis
XVI
slept
harboured old-fashioned
in cither men's beds.
who
Talleyrand,
who
liked old-
fashioned
ill-will,
prejudices
as
one
King no
would do
likely
among
to
do
He had
quence,
into
and with
his mistress,
Mme.
to
and delight challenge it with wit in the world and to sharpest join himself, very soon, to of Germaine's lovers. the goodly company It was he, as has been said, who was chosen Necker to
the
by
132
COLONIAL PRODUCE
He the lands of Mother Church for "the People." had held himself removed in watchful had and Robespierre eye " " in the nick of time from that man's clutches to join Gerdemand
maine's
little
was the colony at Leatherhead, England, which and for her cohabitation from Switzerland escape
others, Louis de Narbonne, Mathieu de Montand the morency, Bishop himself. The English Government, had shared the views of the vicars' wives about the unhappily,
among
uncolony and had sent Talleyrand packing to America as an desirable alien" a cross which he bore with exemplary
patience.
"
Talleyrand had come back to France under the Directory, and, thanks to Germaine, as has been said, had been supplied
office
that of Foreign
Minister.
of
if
He
mind
ever,
were
qualities
of
^a
human story. Nevertheless, the man was sadly lacking in warmth of heart. Germaine herself knew it, and wrote of him " There is a man very well fitted for this world's commerce.
been excelled in
:
says learns
He
little
and
so
is
able to
weigh
his words.
As he never
anything except by listening, he hates arguments, where his lack of solid knowledge is exposed. He has no eloquence,
because eloquence demands movement in the spirit, and he has to such an extent as to be unable, even if he disciplined himself
wishes to do
so, to let
himself go.
He
because to speak easily one must be able to write easily, and, with all his gifts, he lacks the capacity to write even a of
all
the works
his
when he
taste.
the
ing needs both power and riches for his mind's, as well as for his Possessed of them he will let fall, as occasion body's, comfort.
offers,
He knows how to possess himself of the intelligence of whole world. And yet, excellent judge and most discerncritic as he is, he is also strangely barren and a man who
sarcasms or compliments, having taken care, beforehand, surrounded by people ready to pick them up and prepare Mask-like face, silent when it suits the way for more.
to be
.
him,
insolent in the
is
KING
wants
and charming manners when he he cannot in trust to, inspire anyone." Germainc's of Fouche was not less positive. opinion
"
virtue as of an old often "Fouche," she wrote, spoke of wives' tale, But a very wise head made him choose decent
him
where other people arrive under the promptings of conscience." has been It had not always been so with Joseph Fouche, as
seen.
For the
man
His
was timid
as well as wise,
cowardly as well
as audacious.
of children in
even for
life itself.
Lyons were the price he had paid for public life, He was not naturally cruel, but he was
naturally corrupt, a
man
with
whom money
snob, too, power, however exercised, the sum of happiness. in the most vulgar sense of that word. Fouche, like Talleyrand, had hidden himself during the dark days^but not before his web of intrigue had ensnared Robespierre to his doom, After
that the
retri-
murdered children
Mme.
that she did not consider that Josephine was fit to be saying 145 man. to so a companion great Napoleon called the peace
.,
conference together and acted as his own negotiator. He soon found that the Austrian, Count Cobentzel, had instructions to
delay matters as long as possible. Alps and the winter was at hand.
the
High
offered Venice to
the Austrians, and was himself offered a under the principality if he would leave the as his Hapsburgs personal possession
French Army, On October 16, no progress having been made, he declared that a continuation of the war was being forced upon him. Cobentzel retorted that he was sacrificing France
to
for so personal ambition by asking
to the sideboard of the
service, the gift to the
Russia,
head,
less
than
.
months
will
demolish your
monarchy
thus
."
'34
COLONIAL PRODUCE
He
dashed the china
his
to the floor,
bowed
to the Austrians,
carriage.
An
announcement that fighting would in hours. Next day all Napoleon's terms begin twenty-four were granted. France obtained the of Northern suzerainty
the
Italy
to the Austrians, to
the
London
bankers.
146
Napoleon
her son,
Before
visit
in
Rome.
Italian soil he addressed a quitting proclamation to the " in he which favour the diffusion of knowthem bade Italians,
ledge and respect religion," and promised them that until they " had learned how to defend their new-found liberty the Great
Nation
"
his
way back
him, and
to Paris,
of
of terror.
many
of the villages on the way, in spite of the season, girls dressed in the red, white, and blue of the Revolution him
laurels.
He
5,
once to Josephine's house in the rue Chantereine, which had now been renamed the rue des
1797, late at night,
at
and went
Victoires.
He
Talleyrand saying that the Minister of Foreign Affairs wished to call upon him; he replied that he would call upon the
Minister of Foreign Affairs. He went to the appointment by way of his back door, thus disappointing the crowd, Talleyrand took him to the Directors, who were in process of arranging a festival in his honour.
This took place in the great hall of the Luxembourg and " "
effects
;
an
and plumed caps grouped round it, choirs of girls in white, the deputies in togas, some of the captured colours grouped round the walls, Napoleon
Vive Bonaparte!" as Rtpubliquc!" and ing though the two were one. It was the first time that most of them had Vive
la
The audience
"
rose to
its feet,
shout-
seen Bonaparte.
KING
said that
the ambition of
"
General Bonaparte detested luxury and splendour, loved the poems of Ossian vulgar souls/' and
the
pseudo-classical rather in a that was his own style sharply " I have the honour to deliver to you the
:
because they detach us from the earth." Napoleon replied in same heroic, but his speech ended style,
treaty signed
at
ratified
liberty,
by His Majesty the Emperor. the prosperity and the glory of the
When the happiness of the French people shall be Republic. seated on better organic laws, all Europe will become free." had been Barras then announced that General
"
Bonaparte
of
of appointed General-in-Chief
the
Army
England."
He
conjured him to go to London and punish the evil-doers there. The ceremony ended with the unrolling of a standard on which
elected a
member
of tha Institute,
it
and
at
daily.
He
attended
men
of science,
a course dictated to a large extent by his desire to acquire knowledge about Egypt and the Isthmus of Suez. He was alone in Pans, for had not returned from Italy in Josephine
time to be present at the festival, while his brother Joseph had been appointed Ambassador to Rome. Lucien was still in Corsica, trying to get himself elected to the Council of the Five
Hundred
in Paris as deputy for Liamone. Letizia and Fesch were in Ajaccio, installed once more in the Casa Buonaparte which the careful and frugal woman was reconstructing and
117
refurnishing. Paris wanted to study the new hero and gave many" enterI am tainments in his .honour, but he hid himself, saying,
determined not
to
remain in Paris."
Josephine joined
him and
ports,
soon afterwards he
made
Channel
His return to Paris surprised Barras in his house, but the Director was hidden, just in time, and escaped without being
This was not a reopening of the old relations with but an attempt to obtain from the wife the informaJosephine,
seen,
tion
refused.
COLONIAL PRODUCE
plete
for
convinced
lack of
His study of French economics had country was suffering chiefly from a
money on
and from
deficiencies
a lack of colonial
produce on the
The two
were
inter-related
because England possessed most of the sources of colonial as has been seen, had obtained of most produce and, possession
French gold. France, lacking gold, could not obtain with which to the materials she needed, for trade sterling buy
of the
between the two countries had been curtailed severely by the and was curtailed further by the fall in gold war, being prices that had followed the abandonment of the standard by
gold
London.
French goods,
in
English goods.
The Egyptian campaign, in short, was an attempt London's naval and economic blockade of France.
successful,
to defeat
If it
was
thus escape
peace.
from
chief
the
necessity
of
concluding
humiliating
In addition
The
obstacles in the
way were
the admirable
opposition
of the Turks,
who were
Egypt, was likely to prove troublesome unless steps were taken, in advance, to circumvent it. It was arranged that Talleyrand should go to Turkey and Explain that the French expedition
fact, an attack upon England and that Turkish interests would be safeguarded, Meanwhile Napoleon was exerting pressure on the Directors
was, in
to find
of money. The drain of gold and caused Austria, Italy by the Italian campaign, had had repercussions in all the financial centres, and notably in
from
Geneva, where the international bankers were being hard Largely from this cause a deputation of Genevese pressed.
which included La Harpe, and which had the blessand his circle, had come to Paris to ask for the Necker of help ing
Liberals,
148
the of the French Revolution against the Bernese Oligarchy, Government of Switzerland. The avowed reason for this
appeal
was the tyranny exercised by an unrepresentative government; the real reason was that the Oligarchy possessed a substantial
treasure
of
in
Geneva hoped
deal.
to
take
possession.
Napoleon
KING
if
the
prospered; of the
in
Italy,
of financial methods,
and
as to
secure
from him a promise that, if the blessings of popular government were bestowed on the Swiss, some part of the
Bernese treasure would become available for investment in ships and material. Mme. de Stael was in Paris, working hard to
secure the treasure,
and incidentally
to obtain out of
it
the
jioo,ooo which her father declared that the French Govern149 ment stall owed him. She and Benjamin Constant and their
friends were
and
congratulating themselves that the help, financial " Little other, which they had given to Barras during the
Terror"
was now about to be paid for, when news of Napoleon's proposal reached them. They rushed to Barras full of and threats; he asked them if they were not, then, protests
sincere
Stael
in
demanding
tried
liberty
for
Switzerland,
Mme,
de
now
Napoleon,
whom
possible
presence she always experienced difficulty in breathing, spent an hour with him and he listened to her patiently.
she had finished he treated her to one or
She
When
two
of her
own and
Men, he
said;
could not live without and imaginapolitical rights; self-respect were both increased when a man had a part in the government of his country, Mme. de Stael had no answer, On
tion
leaving
him
which turbed by the outflow of their gold into Switzerland, looked as a warlike act on the of the Swiss they upon part
bankers,
Barras seized the gold, and Napoleon fitted out the ships which he had been gathering in great secrecy at Toulon. He was anxious to be off because he saw that a financial crisis
was approaching in
for
gold get the French to of accept any kind paper money in substitution for the But the necessity of avoiding Nelson's fleet assignats. until some chance existed that a clear course imposed delay
could be steered.
Paris
to the
persistent
outflow of
son,
COLONIAL PRODUCE
Eugene, to be one of his aides-de-camp; Louis was another.
Barras sent Tallien,
now
in
the
undignified position
of a
development of Egypt and for the cutting of " a canal the Isthmus of Suez, the overland way to through India." Napoleon had convinced himself that what he called " " the was based upon India and her products, English system and believed that even the threat to the Indian trade
lightest
to
make
peace.
On May
a
6,
Toulon, where
destination.
1798, accompanied by Josephine, he reached a flotilla of 501 vessels awaited him. He issued
proclamation to his
men which
the
by Admiral Brueys. 'Four hundred transports, carrying in all some 30,000 men, were escorted by fifteen sail of the line, cutters and
smaller craft.
On May 19 he set sail, leaving a weeping wife quayside. He was in the flagship Orient commanded
on
On
moned
carried out. The Knights of St. John admitted the French and an impregnable fortress fell without a blow. Ten day? later the voyage to Egypt was
in
Italy
was
resumed.
English ship was seen, though Nelson, with thirteen sail of the line, had visited Toulon soon after the
expedition left that port, had gone
No
then to Egypt.
Nelson
left
before the French arrived there on July i in a gale. Artillery who could not, fire from the shore batteries greeted Napoleon,
He
gave orders to
first
to
obey
these orders.
Hun-
dreds of small craft were soon tossing on the waves. When some 4,000 men had been landed he announced his intention
of
Some
rushing the defences of the town under cover of darkness. twelve miles had to be covered; when dawn broke the
French had not yet reached the city, though it lay before them. A sharp fire from the walls challenged their advance, but
into in getting their scaling-ladders Napoleon's men succeeded their taken had and before Lon, prize. night
KING
Napoleon issued immediately a proclamation to the people in which he drew a sharp distinction between the Egypt, Sultan of Turkey, venerated Moslem Kahf, and the Mamelukes who, under the Sultan, ruled their country,
"If you are told," he declared, "that I am come to overthrow your faith, believe it not. ... I have a much higher than the Mamelukes for God, His Prophet and the respect Koran."
To his own soldiers he gave the order " The people with whom you are going to live are MohamThere is no medans. The first article of their faith is this God but Allah, and Mahomet is His Prophet! Do not con:
'
tradict
as you have acted towards the Pay respect to their Muftis and their Imams, as you have done to the Rabbis and to the Bishops. Recollect that he who violates (women) is a toward."
them.
The annual
in
it
was
necessary,
consequence,
make speedy
river
use
the
became impossible,
trip
when the desert offered a shorter by out with his army across the desert, he struck 6 July There were grumblings among the himself on foot. marching he but to the men a*nd made them ashamed of spoke troops,
to Cairo
route,
On
themselves.
On
the Arabs
had destroyed
Napoleon's troubles
began. urged that there was water at Damanhour, and so the march kept going until that place was reached. There was no water at Damanhour. broke out, and some of the
He
Mutiny
officers,
frenzied by heat and thirst, Lannes and Murat among the number, joined in it. But the master remained undaunted,
and by his courage and cheerfulness managed to get them going once more. The sight of the scientists, mounted on donkeys,
exasperated the
their
men
at first,
but
later,
when
they
had found
his
amused them
so that
they
called these
learned professors
the ass-horse."
Napoleon, following up
them singing the hymns of the Revolution. Singing victory, and shouting, this army, which had tasted the qualities of its On the morning of leader, came to the banks of the Nile.
July
21
it
COLONIAL PRODUCE
Cairo, the Pyramids. and the
Sphinx.
The
gilded minarets
seemed
to
be on
die
fire.
"From
nounced
summits
in the
of these Pyramids," Napoleon anOrder of the day, "forty centuries look down
army
of the
Mamelukes drawn up
give
them
battle,
141
SULTAN OF FIRE
CHAPTER xiv
Mamelukes were
THE
soldiers
nobility
to
of
arms which,
in the
past,
the Turks
had created
early ages
from
their
homes, trained
as
to Cairo to
begin a
new
life
any
sort,
They
constituted a
so
caste of a
powerful
as
men fighting
to extract tribute
from them,
inlaid with
Every Mameluke was mounted and all wore armour of steel and his soldiers beheld the spectacle gold, Napoleon
horsemen superbly mounted, armed with lances and swords and wearing helmets and from which breastplates,
of six thousand
the
sunlight
was
reflected
It
defiantly
upon
their enemies.
The
host
began
to
move,
gathered jpeed so that the helmets and dust, as flames are veiled in smoke.
in hand,
of a tide
great
shout went
up
out
to
from the
thousand.
of
The
waters were
The
terrible
the
The bloody
Cairo
lay
at
ebbed away,
Napoleon's
losses
were
trifling;
his feet,
entered the city at the head of his and set to work troops the administration of to The military staff reorganize Egypt.
He
scientific,
improvement of health, agriculture, industry, transport and commerce were drawn up and into execution. Immense schemes of which had irrigation, put
nights, plans
for the
already
citizens,
who
overnight
SULTAN OF FIRE
in magic of the French commander. A chant the honour and was the Great in Napoleon's Mosque, sung
wonder,
to the
protest,
so universal a satisfaction.
rejoicing
his
Nelson found
himself
safe.
was soon interrupted. On August i, 1798, quarry while the French Admiral still believed
ships
The French
bour
in Aboukir Bay, in lay shallow water, attacked them sandbanks. Nelson protected by as would have an similar circumattacked in Napoleon army
as
snatches to
its
and great mastery of craftsmanship. The batde began at prise Admiral dusk, and by ten o'clock the Orient was on fire.
Brueys had fallen already on his quarter-deck. Within a few minutes the ship blew up with so great an explosion that, for
time, fighting was suspended. At dawn of August 2 nine of the French sail of the line had been taken, while two
little
had been destroyed by burning. Of the four French frigates one was sunk and one burned. The French losses were more
than 8,000 killed and wounded; Nelson had lost some 800 men. News of the battle of the Nile was taken at once to Napoleon
at Cairo
by Talhen,
who had
seen
it
at
once sent
it.
about
The General
had conquered.
to overhaul his
spot,
plans,
Nothing now,
neither colonial produce nor gold nor silver, could be sent from Egypt to France, and consequently, so far as the Directors were had ceased to be a matter of interest. concerned, he and his
army
He
to
bent his
mind
to the
and Constantinople
a land route to France through the Balkans, Trieste, he examined the project of Italy, Alternatively, a descent the route followed Alexander the India
lishing
and Northern
Great,
upon
by
by
the desperate character of these projects any His position in substantial objection to their consideration.
Nor was
Egypt was already desperate, while in France, as he well understood, he appeared now only as an adventurer who had lost a
great ^fleet
to lose a
great
army
also.
KING
England
in India,
reverse Nelson's
undertaken.
was he prepared
it
to
admit that
this
levies beyond his powers to increase his army by means of native and by rapid marches to do once more what the Macedonians had done before him. Nor can there be much doubt that, had
he reached his goal, English policy would have been modified. He attended the annual festival of the Nile on August 22.
About
the
Institute of
:
Egypt,
for
which he proposed the following inquiries "The best construction of wind and watermills;
substitute for
to find a
in
Egypt;
to find the
best
for how to bring the water to the places planting vines; of citadel Cairo; where to dig wells; how to cool and cleanse
how
these
to
make
how
While
projects
his
army and began the work of forming an Egyptian force. It was still possible to communicate with France by means of small
vessels,
and
letters
reached
him
at intervals.
He
learned from
members
of his
Malmaison, near
Charles, a piece of
it
it
hurt his feelings he no longer loved Josephine but because announced the ruin of his cause, Josephine's open infidelity
proclaimed to the world that he had ceased to count and might be flouted with impunity. He opened his heart to Eugene,
strides
up and down
his tent,'
H52
and he
to act,
Meanwhile he
himself repeated Josephine's fault by becoming the lover of a young married woman named Pauline Foures, the wife of a
cavalry officer, as a soldier.
to Paris,
to come to Egypt disguised husband back with despatches Napoleon in the manner of David with Bathsheba; but Foures
was captured on the way by the English, who, hearing his story, to lost no time in The army called returning him Egypt. " Pauline Queen of the East," and made a heroine of her; but
Eugene
felt so
much
he
144
SULTAN OF FIRE
complained to Berthier,
then
who spoke to the General, Pauline was The news, in due course, reached Paris and did dropped.
longer
in that
something to counteract the bad effect of Josephine's behaviour it announced that her husband was no greatly
Napoleon, meanwhile, awaited anxiously the outcome of the mission to the Sultan which Talleyrand had promised to undertake. He soon learned that the Foreign Minister had not left
interested in her,
Pans and
defeat of the
Egypt.
the
though by no means distressed at the Mamelukes, were determined to drive him out of Nelson's victory, in other words, had put Turkey at
that the Turks,
of the English,
disposal
who were
French.
the offering help against for attack both and land by sea
to create a native defence force.
His energy aroused opposition, which was fanned secretly by the friends of the defeated Mamelukes, with the result that a broke out in Cairo. It was rerevolt of serious proportions
the more sternly because positive information had been pressed received that two Turkish armies were about to be launched
Palestine,
and the
other,
to divide his forces. He Napoleon found himself compelled decided to go personally mtoPalestine and, by defeating the Turks there, to conquer that country and possess himself in
addition of Syria. The resulting threat to Anatolia would, he believed, cause the Sultan to abandon any idea of sending troops
by sea
after
to
Egypt.
In February, 1799, he
left
He
entered
Gaza
March
men
an encounter which gave him many prisoners. These not .to fight again, if he restored them to liberty, promised,
and they were allowed to go free. But when, on the 1581 of the month, Jaffa was stormed and the liberated prisoners were found with arms in their hands, defending the town, he had
them
153
shot.
On
captured by
which had been sent by sea, had been under Sir Sidney Smith and mounted English
Napoleon had only 13,000 men, and that number the was daily, while already reducing plague Turkish army, which was advancing against him, was some
on
OF
KING
A
a
losses inflicted
preclude
general
rescue.
movement when a relieving army was hurrying to the Once again he had to divide his forces. He left 7,000
unreduced stronghold, and with the remain-
men
to contain the
in of the valley ing 6,000 marched towards the Jordan by way which stands the little village of Nazareth. He spent a night in Nazareth, in a to which came leaders of the religious house
who had espoused the French cause, and upon he had counted to establish his power in Palestine whose help and Syria. From Nazareth he marched to Mount Tabor, below
Coptic Christians
which, in the valley of the Jordan, the Turks were drawn up He gave them instant battle, and before the to receive him. fall of night had broken and destroyed them, though their
strength
to
his
own.
He
rushed back
only to learn that 12,000 Turkish in English ships, to defend the town. were their on way, troops He ordered a last assault. It took place by night, and the
streets.
their
But they came too late, for the ships men. A galling fire drove the
by means
the
back; Napoleon saw his plan of menacing the Sultan With of the conquest of S^ria crumble to ruins.
his flank,
Acre unreduced on
question.
advance
to the
therefore,
He
who remained
would
be
by
marches, to Alexandria. There was not a moment to be lost because, if th^ Turks established themselves, a holy war on the
infidel
and Arab
would be proclaimed. Every Mohammedan, Egyptian, alike must thus become an enemy.
return to Egypt was as swift as the going out from it, the General found time to visit the victims of though plague in
Jaffa. hospital rebellion among the population
The
to Cairo, where he found and mutiny in the garrison. He rallied his men, encouraged them, shamed them, won them. Within a few days he was on his way to the coast with 6,000
154
the
at
He went first
soldiers to
SULTAN OF FIRE
best This army, which had disembarked, was composed of the
of the Sultan's
officers.
and included Englishmen among reinforcewas Napoleon urged to delay his attack until ments had reached him from Cairo; but he had already, at
troops
its
nightfall
his
on July
the
was raked by It Aboukir English gunboats manoeuvring Bay. came to grips, nevertheless, with the enemy, and a hand-to-hand battle with swords and daggers began, The faulty alignment
enemy.
fire of
He
struck at
dawn;
in
of the Turkish
the inability of
its
commander
to
profit
superiority
in numbers,
Napoleon
flung the
so contrived that
strength
became weakness,
He
Turkish ranks back upon one another in confusion and at last broke them, Feeling themselves surrounded, they became
panic-stricken
to their boats.
Sultan Kebir
"
Now a compliment more virtuous was offered by Kleber, who had arrived from Cairo with reinforcements time to witness the last moments of the battle. This distin-
again.
The
rout and on the sands, following the slaughter of confidence that re-
grounds
covery would be long deferred. Napoleon decided to return at be once to France so that such influence as he possessed
exerted
upon
the Directors,
who, in
his absence,
certainly
as a
underestimate the importance of the conquest of Egypt counter with London. His mind had scarcely bargaining
been made up when he received, from Sir Sidney Smith, a an account of the total packet of French newspapers containing
loss of his conquests in Italy,
He
spent
these newspapers.
tions
Next day he informed Kleber of his intenand appointed him to take over the supreme command.
On
KING
few
of his staff,
151
with Berthier, his secretary, Lannes, Murat, and two of the scientists, he set sail
in a small vessel.
The
ship
after the
him to return to voyage began, and his companions begged Alexandria and thus escape capture by the English; but he
refused to listen, saying that his brother Louis, whom he had sent home with despatches before going to Palestine, had passed
in
safety. spent a result of his study,
He
his
as
was convinced
power was
and
shattered,
The
Directory since he
maker
So impossible
mixture of
oil
and
with Barras
as
making ready
to invade France.
Gohir was no Robespierre, but, once in t^e saddle, he would make short work of Sieyes and the Liberals. The Jacobins
would
rule
again
in Paris.
which drove the little to a violent gale, place out of her course towards the Italian coast. The captain
a
sugges-
heavy
tion agreeable to Napoleon, who supposed that his mother was there in their old home.. They made the port after a living to that no find remained on the buffeting,
Buonaparte
Napoleon landed with Murat, Lannes, and Eugene, and received a welcome from his fellow-townsmen which imisland.
his companions. He was told that, after the battle of pressed the Nile, the English party, headed by Pozzo di Borgo, had become dominant, and that the volunteers, recruited and
again
threatening sympathizers with adopted France. In consequence the abbe Fesch had prevailed upon Mme. Buonaparte to accompany him to Paris, where her sons
as Corsican deputies to the Council of Five Joseph and Lucien, The return of Louis from were now Hundred, living.
Lowe during
the
English occupation,
attitude to all
and the news he brought had further influenced leave her home.
stationed in Ajaccio
his
Egypt mother to
for himself that the French Napoleon discovered troops had not been paid for more than a
year,
SULTAN OF FIRE
exeven though a descent upon the island by the English was the to take of evidence 'at This moment. pected place any
Directors'
as to overcloud his
15b
incompetence and corruption disturbed him so much " the house where We joy in revisiting
lived/'
in
meeting again
hospitality
itself out.
Camilla
Ilari,
and
in
receiving
the
of the town.
The
ball
given
gale blew in
The wind
veered,
fancy-dress
so that
he and
his staff
149
CHAPTER xv
NAPOLEON'S gone to
live
It
Rocher in
tation
Paris,
had mother, on her return from Corsica, with Joseph and his wife in the rue du was an uneasy household because the repu-
was in eclipse, Napoleon, upon which they all depended defeated at sea and marooned on land, was a spent force; had
they doubted
it,
there
to
with her
popinjay
their
at
Malmaison
living openly
Nor had
affairs.
own
prospered
Joseph's embassy
of
to
His
seat
and that
Five Hundred
had been depended on Corsican votes, and Letizia and Fesch warned that since the battle of the Nile no Buonaparte was safe
in
Ajaccio,
that
cluding
had her
off,
Napoleon and Joseph's wife was exceedingly well again, Their wealth had been invested, with great shrewdness, in
estates
inthe other hand, they possessed money, for Letizia to had entrusted which them,
On
which continued to magnificent country houses, the* value of rise as the various which had followed the paper monies,
assignat,
157
had not developed in character as he had Napoleon's brothers Corsicans still, with a veneer of French were developed. They
which was always liable to wear thin, Nevertheless, were all men of conspicuous ability, Lucien. they especially From his earliest hours, as has been said, this spoiled child had
culture
been a rebel, violent, with a most unexarrogant, greedy, yet trait of and with a dauntless His nobility pected courage.
nobility
had shown
itself
in the emotional
sincerity
It
which had
inspired
characterized
his
its
had
for
Josephine, but
of
superiority
was unable
to
misfortune to be a
genius
doomed
one of the
greatest
minds of human
others
for
story,
he shared with
many
with the
spirit
of his brother,
his abilities
strayed and
ing
he achieved nothing, A sense of much personal outrage, than and fired his darkened stronger injured vanity, thought
all,
began
opposing Napoleon,
He had
satisfaction in to find his only not yet come to this stage, but his
mind was
It
already uneasy.
was
different
always
a sense of
with Joseph, who, as head of the family, felt which comforted him. He was a superiority
good-looking and easy-going, but he had his pride. with the Tall, straight Greek nose of die Bonapartes, he posmouth sessed a weak and a corresponding weakness of character
soft fellow,
slave of
women
Nevertheless, he was intelligent above the ordinary, very well instructed, and of a philosophical turn of mind. But knowledge had not brought peace of mind. This Corsican felt himself lost in a world where his position as eldest son counted for of nothing, Too sensible of the value money to dream for an instant of his share in luck, he
renouncing
Napoleon's good
slap
continued, throughout his life, to regard that good luck as a in the face. Providence fiad been churlish or ill-informed.
Mme>
de Stael had
known how
in
to flatter
and
cajole
this
uneasy
It
consequence,
his entire
regard.
was
thought Joseph a fool, but remained, in spite of everything, deeply attached to him. It was the one Corsican trait which remained dominant in his
character.
with Napoleon.
He
To
father
and preceptor.
And
this
acknowledging the
was
able;
to
grow
up.
Adol-
escape
from
tutelage,
fell
Louis'
now
a
preoccupation,
The
lad
had contracted
mysterious disease in
suffering
from
severe weakness
Letizia, in
KING
August, but Louis remained gloomy and depressed. for years, enjoyed his trouble to an unsuccessful love affair ascribed himself He
him to Vichy, and they left Paris June, 1799, resolved to take at the end of that month. When they returned at the together Letizia was in better health than she had end of
with Josephine's kinswoman, Emihe de Beauharnais, whom had snatched away from him and married to Count
Josephine
159
Lavaiette.
He met Mme.
Lavalette in Paris
and
of
fell
in love
with her for the second time, only to suffer a severe rebuff,
to the
list
Josephine's
These crimes,
member
Josephine suggested a divorce, to be followed by marriage to Hippolyte Charles, and she agreed to adopt his
did not love Napoleon.
He
She visited a lawyer and signed a petition asking for the dissolution of her marriage, a she hoped, would step which, convince Barras and his friends that she had had no part in
advice.
Napoleon's schemes to
make
honest
men
of
them.
In fact,
Barras and his friends were in such straits that their opinions had ceased to matter. Only one man in all France commanded
any respect
Directors,
now
President of the
reputed patriotic Sieyes had returned from Berlin, where he had attended the coronajust tion of King Frederick William III of Prussia; his absence
who was
and honest.
to take a
make up
mind about her future. He was could come now only from the army.
his
But the armies of France were once again in retreat towards her frontiers, both on the Rhine and in while the Jacobins Italy, in Paris, ceased to fear Barras and his having corps of scoundrels,
Sieyes, finding
no
last, resigned began presidency to Gohir, the Jacobin, in order to avoid bloodshed. Gohir and his friend and fellow-Director Moulins began to purge Paris of the Moderates and Constitutionals almost without reference
nerve and, at
his
to
experienced
a lively
anxiety and joined themselves to Sieyes in his search for a dictator. Ouvrard was prominent in this company, military He had fallen in love with Therese Tallien, taken her from
Barras,
and
installed her
1 '
rue du
Babylon.
Sieyes' soldier,
when
All his resources were held ready for Nor was that man should be found.
less
Mme,
ready
full
anxious or
less
help,
Necker
"
ui
approval to Sieyes'
a
blessed Sieyes and had given his that what of private expression opinion
had
was he who,
baptized the Revolution. He had been, ever after, its preceptor; he had not at any time guided it, His mechanical mind, which " " exalted into a principles godhead remote from human contact,
was bent
to discover "
would
secure to
human element from government and " men an automatically acting State." His
been framed with that object in view, and looking for a leader was his need
constitutions
had
all
even
of
now
new
constitution
might
himself was vain and pompous, a Cicero of the eighteenth century, envious of Anthony's power to per-
be created.
The man
form, afraid
after his
experiences
and Robespierre
able to control.
ability
to invoke monsters
If
he had been
all
less sure
transcended that of
"
for a
gone questing
sword."
made
the
help
of a soldier
men, he would not have But lack of physical courage indispensable if he, Sieyes, was to
other
rule France.
as Sieyes views,
it
happened, were the views also of the French dread of invasion, But whereas the
"
a soldier," the country folk
gave him
name.
What
folly
to
have sent the conqueror of Italy to die in desert sands when the If frontiers of the Fatherland were insecure only he would
come back
RING
an October morning, in bright sunshine, this prayer was answered. The little ship from Egypt dropped anchor in the A few minutes later the fisherfolk of the harbour of
town heard
the
was aboard.
Instantly they
their arms,
from rowing-boat was approaching into the water, seized the General in
in
spite
of die protests of
the
"
quarantine
who
was plague
in
Egypt.
Better plague than the Austrians," the villagers shouted. He It was the voice of France; Napoleon recognized it.
had judged
well.
He
remained for a
little
news along every highway. Then, with Eugene, he drove out on the long road to Paris. The
lathered horses carried die
carriage
tations
went slowly because, at every village, dicre were depuand choirs of girls to vie with the pealing bells and
:
booming guns. Every village possessed already its triumphal arch, and on each of the arches the same word was inscribed "Saviour." The General spoke very little, and only about the
plight
of the
"Great Nation,"
as
he called France.
It
was
observed that he was pale in spite of Egyptian suns and that his
expression
was grave.
The news reached Paris and was brought by Lucien Bonawho was walking in the Directors' garden at to Sieyes, parte the Luxembourg with General Moreau. Sieyes was still huntwas feeling a little happier because the ing his soldier; he Austrians had been repulsed at Zurich. Only two candidates
had so
far
been found
He had
dis-
missed the former from the of Minister of War because of post his Moreau with the had just refused to serve. Jacobins; plottings
his
story.
Moreau turned
to the Director,
There's your man," he said, and left the garden. Sieyes addressed Lucien
:
"
The
die
is
cast,
It is
rally."
making ready to use Bernadotte, be the ablest soldier then in France. Jean Baptiste Bernadotte was the son of an attorney in Pau and grandson of a master tailor. At seventeen he had enlisted in
whom
he believed
to
Royal Marines, in which regiment he saw service in Corsica, Dauphine, and in'Provence, In 1788 he was at Grenoble; later he went to Marseilles, where he took part in various revolutionary
disturbances
the
and,
The Revolution
him from
the
Colonel, serving under Pichegru, and Moreau in the armies of the Sambre and Meuse Kleber, and on the Rhine.
In 1792 he was
no
Bernadotte called himself Jacobin, but, in fact, belonged to his party. His ambition was exceeded in intensity only by
it
in
qualities
leadership.
for
example, could exercise over Napoleon's soldiers an influence of any considerable kind in opposition to Napoleon's influence.
Augereau, in Bernadotte's company, became Bonaparte's critic and even detractor. But Bernadotte wilted, like all the others,
eye,
and
so, early in
the
opposition.
Mme.
de Stael welcomed
him
"
to her
and hoped, undoubtedly, to use him as the sword." party, Thus he was Napoleon's rival from the beginning, with the
of Joseph support of the financial interest and even, on occasion,
and Lucien Bonaparte, His marriage to Desiree Clary, Joseph's sister-in-law and the whwn Napoleon had jilted, filled the girl
cup of his jealousy of the Corsican.
to the
He
belonged,
after that,
Bonaparte group as well as to the group of the dispossessed, and he fished, during years, in the troubled waters of
defeated Jacobinism and Liberalism.
That he was
That he was
a
a soldier of
high merit
is
not to be doubted.
man
in
word no
and
This
momeat,
brilliant
even incredible in
its
man
sought power and wealth for the sake of power and wealth and showed himself incapable of believing that any other motive
existed anywhere,
habit of
To the end of his life, too, he retained the mind which was expressed, as between the soldiers of
and the soldiers of Napoleon, in the terms: Les messieurs de I'armee du Rhin; les citoyens de I'armee
Bernadotte was an apt pupil of international finance in
155
its
KING
party
Napoleon's landing his embarrassment. Suppose that Bonaparte discovered the part
which included Josephine when the news of in France reached him, and he did not hide
he had played in the divorce petition ? He urged Josephine to meet her husband, and the joy of the Parisians, go instantly to which was lifting the capital from stupor to frenzy, convinced
her of his wisdom.
she had
It
was
proposed
to divorce
She drove through the night to Mme. Campan's academy, where Hortense was still at school, and bade her daughter come
with
her. They took the road by Sens, Joigny, Anserre, and Chalon-sur-Saone, driving swiftly under the triumphal arches; at Lyons they heard that they had missed him. He had passed the of Moulins, overs, and Cosne. city, going by way
through
He
and
on the morning of October 18, 1799, and was met by Joseph Paulette, for Lucien and Louis had gone to meet him by
the same route as
Josephine.
"Is Josephine
ill?"
Memories
of his return to
had declared
French
his
in the
" 162
Milan choked him, and he who " carriage that he had become absolutely
Paulette
saw
spirit
knew
herself
revenged.
Collot, a cool
and
sensible
man, came
to breakfast,
and the
waited and then pointed out that the of France were fixed eyes upon General Bonaparte,
the Corsican "
He
who had
a French wife.
Leave your wife and her faults alone," he urged. Lucien and Louis arrived with the news that Josephine was she So not had run following. away. By imputing the worst
motives to their enemy, the Bonapartes, as they now saw, had served her cause. They tried to undo that error
by dwelling
on her
infidelities
revelations
and dishonour, and under the the pilgrim broke down and wept.
strain of these
His mother
came, and, with her stubborn objections to divorce, steadied him, Letizia defended her daughter-in-law. He remembered
156
warning
that he
who
aspired
to lead France
his bed.
must not
Frenchwoman from
Meanwhile the parties were at his door. Talleyrand came and Fouche came, Barras' and the Jacobins, the army people, and the politicians. disputed his attention. He noticed
They
only that Sieyes had not come and that the Royalists had not
come.
the third day Josephine returned and fell into the hands and Paulette. She reached the door of the study. It " was locked. He is going to divorce you/' they told her. She knocked on the door; she heard Napoleon's voice and Joseph's
of Lucien
voice.
On
to her
bedroom.
message was
her to pack up and go to Malmaison. She answered brought it by beating again on the locked door with her hands. In the
morning she began to heap clothing into a trunk. Eugene and Hortense watched her. She bade them suddenly go down to throw themselves at his feet. She followed their stepfather and
them, waiting on the
stair.
herself.
away
was
him everything. Joseph Lucien, newly elected President of the Council of Five Hundred, called next morning, husband
room.
When
and wife were sharing their old bedroom. That day the Directors sent for him, and
collectively
offered
him the command of any of the armies which he might choose to command. He asked for a little rest. Barras invited him to dinner and offered him partnership in government. Napoleon did not speak. From Barras' rooms he went by appointment The abbe received to to Sieyes. Talleyrand, who conducted him
him
was
a
coldly, explaining
necessarily
hateful to a
the abolition of the Directorate and the plan which included of three Consuls himself, Roger Ducos, and appointment
Bonaparte.
his Jacobins
became
over to
less
uneasy.
Josephine
visited
Directors
and assured him that she hoped to bring her husband She comforted Barras with the same hope. his side.
KING
but otherwise showed Napoleon attended a few public dinners, took himself unresponsive to the general clamour, Sieyes
riding
lessons
for a
long journey.
On
leon
the
morning
of
November
9,
1799, before
dawn, Napo-
in uniform passed along the gave a breakfast-party. Figures entered the Chaussee d'Antin to the rue des Victoires.
They
He was awaiting them, also in uniform. Gohir garden gate. and Moulins, Talleyrand and Fouche had been invited, but Gohir and Moulins did not come. Very soon the house was
full.
The
officers
street
where detachments
cavalry
tion.
crowd.
way
leon
messenger from the Council of Ancients made his house and disappeared within. Napoto the
:
balcony and announced in The Ancients have just danger. taken the decision to remove Parliament to St. Cloud. They
"Citizens, France
is
came out on
have appointed
to help
me
Commander-in-Chief
rely
on
you
me.
Will you?"
their swords,
thudding sound, as men clapped their hands to the hilts of answered him. He retired indoors. Fouche, the
him
that
he had
just given
orders to
you."
Napoleon bade him open the gates, saying that he was determined not to imitate in any way the behaviour of the Terrorists
a rebuke for the ex-butcher of
Lyons.
He
rode
descended to the
off
his horse,
He
guard
of
officers
Army
"
He
spoke
"
to
them.
Then he
cried,
Your
Woe
to
my
find means, with the help of comrades-in-arms here present, to restrain them.
I shall
You have
refused to be deflected
citation of
precedents.
That
is
well,
We
its
Republic.
We
it
shall be
I
based on real
swear, in
my
maintain
it."
leon
left
the hall.
clapped hands again to their swords. NapoAs soon as he had the Ancients ad-
gone
journed their sitting and hurried away, for Sieyes had summoned the Council of the Five Hundred for eleven o'clock
without
informing the members of that body about the early meeting of the upper house. in the in the Napoleon reviewed the
troops
courtyard
presence
of a
its
shouted
Vive Bonaparte!"
in a cloudless
till
it
was hoarse.
come up
gold.
full of
Terror on such a morning is handicapped as against The members of the Five Hundred arrived obscurely glory. without welcome from the Lucien arrayed in his toga people.
was
in the chair.
He
to
to re-
move
the
sittings
loud,
of violent
uproar, suspended the sitting until the next day. The Jacobins rushed off to the Sections, as of old, to recruit mobs; they
at
and read placards to the effect upon which they had counted
abolished,
rallying centres,
had been
When
the Five
Hundred were
safely
on
their
way home,
Napoleon concluded his review and joined Sieyes. He found the abbe full of cheer at the success of his plan; but the fear
which had
man's mouth in Robespierre's day Roger Ducos, he announced, had Barras' resignation was doubttheir but Directorships, resigned and joined forces with Gohir ful. If Barras refused to resign
so often dried the
He and
be
saved,
Napoleon's
could
a
common
sense
rejected
such
possibility.
How
'59
OF
KING
scoundrel defy the will of France? Talleyrand was instructed to visit Barras and demand his resignation, Just after Talley-
rand had gone away, Barras' secretary burst into the room "What have you done with the Directors?" he shouted
:
at
Napoleon.
"What/' Napoleon
France
I
asked,
so
the France
I
I left
left victories;
find defeats,
,
left
Italy;
find
."
The
Talleyrand returned with Barras' surrender. The Directory, lacking a quorum, had ceased to exist; it remained now only to the two Chambers to set The door the Consulate, get
up was flung open and Gohir and Mouhns strode in. " You have come to resign also?" Napoleon asked them.
"
have come to save the Republic." messenger entered with a note which stated that Santerre, 165 the brewer, was leading a mob towards the Tuileries. Napo-
We
leon turned to
Mouhns.
your kinsman?"
If
"Santerre
is
"My "
him
friend,"
he continues,
tell
him,
shall
have
Gohir and Moulins went away ana the day closed peacefully. But Sieyes remained full of alarms in face of a danger the extent of which he was to measure. He advised qualified to have some of the of the members Jacobin Napoleon forty
Five
Hundred
arrested
overnight.
to St.
When
that
was refused he
it
sent his
travelling carriage
should wait at a point near the This veteran of palace, assemblies did not share the soldier's faith in the national will
as a sure shield.
Had
The
nation, however, showed so lively an interest that next morning even Sieyes was comforted. Again the day was glorious; Paris went hero-worshipping in her gayest frocks, and
became a promenade. But the troops round the palace would admit nobody except the
in accordance with
closeted with
deputies
Napoleon's orders.
He was
Sieyes in the
160
The
them
supporters
their
sitting
for the
was submitted
them.
What
Sieyes had feared took place. The Jacobins shouted down the speakers with the cry: "No dictatorship," Napoleon,
to the hubbub, learned that the popular will is imwithout These were the men who had suppotent leadership. ported Robespierre's wet guillotine and Barras' dry one. He
listening
understood that
it
Sieyes,
who had
in
blundered,
to
and
announced
his
of
going
person
the
Chambers
so that Fear
might be brought
"Now
He
bar,
you're
in a
tight
corner."
"
at
Arcola."
came
to the
He
spoke
which were
his
listened to in silence,
He
left
to th<? Orangery to the Five Hundred. grenadiers, went He came alone to the platform on which Lucien was seated.
After the Jacobins had recovered from their surprise they began
to shout
again
"What,
soldiers here?
Down
To
hell
He
tried to
make
himself heard,
His
and
jostled
him, crying:
to
Your
Shame
your glory.
Begone!"
Lucien appealed for order and a hearing, but he, too, was shouted down. The Jacobins struck at Napoleon. At a sign
from Lucien the grenadiers entered the hall and surrounded him. One of the soldiers had his uniform torn from his
back.
157
his horse.
Napoleon was dragged from the hall and lifted on to He remained at the window, on horseback, survey161
OF
KING
yelled
the Jacobins.
off his
toga,
explain his
"
him/' he
cried,
He
"
flung his toga away, The Jacobins rushed at him. " would you have me outlaw Scoundrels," he shouted,
my
own
brother?"
Napoleon sent ten grenadiers to rescue him, He was brought out and joined his brother and Sieyes in front of the palace. The Terrorists roared their triumph.
"For God's
the soldiers."
"do something.
to the
There are
troops
who were
of
drawn up some
distance
command
Murat,
He told the suitor for Caroline Bonaparte's hand. already them that scoundrels in the pay of England had attempted to assassinate his brother and himself, and that in consequence,
as its President,
But the
"
I
assassins
had refused
summon
soldiers
you," he shouted,
and
clear
them
out."
The
move.
shouted
swear," he cried,
"
to stab
my
if
ever
men."
Murat gave
led the
troops
Angry
He
The
command rang
Drums began
hall
out
"Grenadiers, advance!"
to roll; bayonets flashed.
In a
moment
the
was empty, and the Jacobins who had escaped by the windows were fleeing across the lawns.
Some hours
in a house
later
well
filled,
which contained no Jacobin, but was nevertheless put the motion that a Consulate of three be formed
Roger Ducos, and Bonaparte be the Consuls.
162
and
that
Sieyes,
unanimously.
At midnight
the
He had
sent a
courier to
late at
Josephine with the good news, His mother called night at the rue des Victories and heard from the lips of
163
MARENGO
CHAPTER xvi
THE
1794
confined
assignatSj
France which
1799,
was
little
on November n, Napoleon took over better case than had been the France of
its
when
Robespierre became
master.
For
if civil
war was
now
Normandy and Brittany, the that miraculous land money by which armies had
to the seaboard of
And England
It
at
war with
the
Republic.
was
neces-
gold and
of
silver,
On
the
as
morrow
empty
treasury
as that of
that,
thanks
no
credit,
turn to Ouvrard.
of the arts
The
illustrious
and a most charming man, presented himself patron at the Luxembourg and promised to do what he could, To his
surprise,
a hint
was dropped
refraining
A hint of a similar
de
Stael,
who had
once
stant,
was entertaining
as
Lucien
the
upon a time
168
she
National
Assembly.
as
Talleyrand
Fouche
tained their
posts
at
an
Meanwhile
Sieyes
was
at
work on
new
constitution,
when
the
Napodocument was
produced, offered criticisms of so damaging a kind that the abbe felt he had no but to
option
his that of resignation and Roger
gated
his
own
constitution.
resign, Napoleon accepted Ducos and at once promulThe Consulate was reformed.
years,
Napoleon became First Consul for ten as Second and Lebrun as Third.
with Cambaceres
M
These were two
A R
EN
men of widely different character. Jean de Cambaceres was born at Montpellier on OctoJacques Regis ber 1 8, 1753. He was descended from a family of the noblesse
de
la
province. But he became revolutionary and was elected to the States-General, being unseated, however, on a technical objecHe was a member of the Convention and devoted himtion.
self to
legal
work on which he continued to be engaged even His legal mind caused him, after he had King was guilty, to demand postponement of
and thus he escaped being included among the regiLater he opposed Barras; but made him Minister Sieyes
honest, of great erudition,
of Justice.
and
if
of
an excellent
he did not wholly judgment. was trust his and to hear his views and, loyalty, always ready if to But Cambaceres' weakgive weight to them. possible,
nesses
his master.
for its to impossible accept wholeheartedly the Napopossessor leonic the in his secret Empire. Cambaceres, thought, awaited dawn of Liberalism, even while he was wearing the insignia of
dictatorship,
It
was
who remained
Royalist
at
no important
step
without
friends. Napoleon found consulting his Royalist Lebrun's knowledge of finance exceedingly useful, but was
first
of a man possessed of so much knowincapable trusting fully " " was he told Caulamcourt, of that Lebrun," ledge subject.
by nature
tion.
lacking was, too, devoured by ambition." Absolute power was vested in the First Consul and popular election was
and
in affec-
He
was made
for a
Council of
State, to
be
nominated by Napoleon himself, and for two popular chambers, the Tribunate and the Legislative Body, to be nominated by
the Council of State.
Sieyes
and a large estate. A referendum was then held on the question whether or not Napoleon should be First Consul for ten
years.
There voted
165
KING
3,001,007
1,526
Opposition
active,
notably
had been driven underground, but it remains in the salons, the Press, and among the Jacobins
with Mme. de Stael at their head, professed them " attack on and began to hin outraged by the Liberty," " " that Louis XVIII was prepared to return to France as
The
salons,
selves
constitutional
king,
The
had been brought again into slavery. Both parties were en dowed with fighting funds, the sources of which were not dis
closed,
Napoleon made
it
disarm these
opponents
lb9
:
On
the
I
morrow
of his
coming
to
power he declared
"If
power
thre<
months,"
In
"
opening
is
its
a secret council
on January
widespread
17, 1800,
he asked:
What
on
newspaper
readers
but a
club
newspapa
oratoi
exerts
exerts
exactly
mob
on his audience.
You want me
by
at
harangues
to
silence
five
on
th<
hundrec
reach thousands."
A
in
censorship
was imposed,
170
When
Benjamin Constant
to the Tribunate, delivered a appointed speed " he said that, there is here and silence
only servility
listening,"
which
all
Europe
is
he found himsel]
shunned by many former friends. Mme. de Stael's dinner table was no longer by Talleyrand's wit or Fouche'i regaled
cynicism, and- soon the "great lady"
was marooned
listen to
in th<
country
at Saint
Ouen.
Joseph's
pleadings
desperate
on her
state that
behalf.
On
the
February
to hold a
19,
nothing could be forgiven to any detractor, 1800, tie Consular Court was moved from
Luxembourg
to the Tuileries,
tunity
lines
great
review of his
past
He
pulled
M
that
RE N
week
to the
Italy
full
of
towns and
ning how
villages.
to relieve the
Napoleon explained that he was planof Genoa, which was still city being
with England and Austria
to necessary, therefore,
peace
172
It
would be
to
be obtained and the army locked up to France. The Consulate, for all its
popularity, concentrate
hung upon
troops
in
made
namely, to the Rhine, to the Alps, or to the Riviera. The Austrian reports on this concentration were not such as to
cause Melas, the
in
commander
of
Italy,"
was the
"
Army
condition to repeat its heroic performances. There remained the Army of the Rhine, to which Moreau had been appointed; its office was too important to admit the possibility of transfer,
That any other French army existed or could exist was not suspected by the Austrians, and consequently Napoleon was able
to various unperceived to send small bodies of picked troops convenient centres and so gradually to build up the elements of
a formidable force.
173
He meant
at first to
join
this force to
Moreau's army under cover of the Rhine and then to attack the Austrians, under Kray, turn their left flank and either capture
or annihilate them.
the
Danube
would
to Vienna,
(since
Italy
thus have been open down and Melas' army operating in Northern base had been taken) have been forced to
surrender,
But
this
magnificent conception
his
was wrecked
at its
launching by
orders
the
of Moreau, jealousy
who
refused to take
Moreau
were sent
meadows
at the
Meanwhile Melas with 60,000 Austrians had attacked Masand had by the ayth driven him back behind sena on April 6,
the walls of Genoa. An English fleet was co-operating the Austrians, and the position of the French was precarious;
with
167
OF
KING
to retreat
much
so indeed that,
city,
defend the
along
large part
the coast.
effect of holding the Action in the north was
some delay
Kray
at Engen, in which to give battle. position, and his Austrians were forced to retreat, and the
On May
danger
that they
might
strike
obviated.
A
camp
new
of
battle
through Switzerland to the Tyrol was broke out on May 5 in which the
them
to
the
re-
a stand.
Moreau
from Carnot, now Napoleon's Minister of War, who asked for a detachment to serve in the secret force.
ceived a visit
It
was Napoleon's
turn.
He
appointed Bernadotte,
who had
in France at St, Cloud, to command the troops opposed him and made Cambaceres his deputy in the civil office. Some
suppressed, and sixty newspapers ceed instantly against anyone who attempted in any
were
Fouche was
told to
proto
way
The Moniteur, Napoleon's own newspaper, which had published the appeals for peace made by the First
create disaffection.
Consul
Francis,
to
King George
its
III
of
now informed
except
refused
readers that, since peace had been on condition that the Bourbons were restored,
The British Navy, under Lord inevitable. was was added, Keith, co-operating with the Austrians, but the soldiers of the Republic would teach this Second Coalition
the lesson
which the
First
of Italy.
it
When
the
news
of the
was proclaimed from the stage of the Opera, and Napoleon, in his box, led the cheers. Less emphasis was laid upon the
Massena Genoa, desperate position her good . Meanwhile Talleyrand, as
of
in
spirits,
was
Emperor
of Russia, Pafil
member
which
Italy
manner
in
his Russian
treated
It
had aroused
his resentment.
was
M AR
NG
and Talleyrand under-
per par value before his return from Egypt, were standing at seventeen The institution of a new per cent, of that value.
Napoleon meanwhile had been finding money. The Rentes, which had fallen to one and a half cent, of
bank
count
"
called
bills at
the
Bank
of France
"
had made
it
possible
to dis-
cheap
rates
owing
to the
of the administration, were efficiency "good before were due for collection. Lebrun, the
money"
even
they
Third Consul,
as
has
been
said,
new
Treasurer, Gaudin; while Napoleon himself, thanks to his studies in a Italy, possessed knowledge which, if not extensive,
He had obtained the means of paying for war (by loans from Ouvrard, by taxes, and by a system of inquiry which was forcing many rogues to disgorge ill-gotten
was
respectable.
175
171
gains
fate of
),
of
staving
off
France and of
He
Government was being decided. out of Pans on the night of May 6, 1800, and took
He was
which
had been designed for the Consuls and held no military rank, because the leadership of armies had been forbidden by law
to the
During
at
single
spected
the
troops
in
night,
day he resumed
in-
his
halt was made at Coppet, of the on his way to play onlooker magistrate Republic, simple at a war, might greet the man who had recently bestowed
journey to Geneva.
so that the
Napoupon himself the title of Magistrate of the Truth," leon told Necker that he must, for the future, cease to attempt any interference in French affairs and, above all, must restrain
the activities of his daughter
financier
"
175
Mme.
"
A very ordinary fellow/' promised humbly enough. was Necker's verdict on the First Consul Napoleon thought
!
him a wheezy old schoolmaster." The army was now formed and was ready
"
to cross the Alps It was some 42,000 or other of the one strong. passes. by When Napoleon reached Lausanne on May 10, Lannes, with
8,000 infantry, stood at the foot of the Great St. Bernard and out along the two sides army was
spread
169
KING
Carnot, who was awaiting him in the town, informed him that the body of troops which had been detached from Moreau's army was marching towards the St. Gothard.
Four days
later
to cross the
army go by. dismounted and placed in hollowed tree-trunks so that they might be dragged up the wretched mule-track, A hundred men constituted the team for each gun, and when their strength
failed
drums
Bread and cheese and beer awaited the troops for Napoleon had sent supplies in advance of
Hospice
his
men,
The
soldiers, regaled, broke into song and went down singing to the Italian plain. Napoleon descended on the 20th, two days
after Melas,
informed
at last,
all
available
forces
to
meet him.
Melas was hurrying towards Turin. meet him and give battle, but received
front, that
an attempt
to take Fort
Bard, a perpendicular rock in the Vale of Aosta, had failed. Berthier answered Lannes that the fate of France hung on the
taking of the rock. In the end the obstacle was turned by the device of the guns it at getting night on roads covered with past straw and dung. The French aKny debouched on the plain.
in a flash, Napoleon saw a new strategy which, if must give him not victory only but also triumph. His army was within a short distance of Turin where Melas awaited it. Orders were to swing left-handed away from given
successful,
And now,
that
Italy
city
towards Milan.
lines
he
won
would belong
to
him without
campaigning. triumphal arches and to the sound of cheers and singing. He proclaimed once more deliverance and formed, on the spot, a
Cisalpine Republic, This statesmanship sent a shiver of of and turned through the prostrate Italy
On
hope
body
loyalty
and adoration.
protection and proclaimed to the world his intention of recognizing the Catholic faith " Because religion is essential to and is in man; and because
170
M
the
AREN
G
itself best to
Church
of
Rome
is
the best,
and lends
demo-
cratic
Republican institutions."
in
three
and Desaix, and these were marched through Tortona towards Alessandria where Melas had gathered his Austrians,
Both armies were facing homeward, for the French had described a huge semicircle behind the Austrian lines and so outflanked and encircled Melas.
But Melas, though old, was tough. He sallied from AlesBormida River and opened his attack upon the little of village Marengo where Victor was posted. Couriers
dashed
off to recall Desaix,
from
whom Napoleon had despatched while were sent to Victor to hold orders force, the village at cost until Desaix returned, any Napoleon began to change dispositions to meet a blow he had not
his
main
expected.
The Austrian commander made good use of this opportunity. He struck hard at Victor in Marengo and at the same time enveloped the right flank of the French army under Lannes. Murat with his cavalry defended this flank but was beaten back.
At midday Victor abandoned Marengo and began to retreat in order to close the gaps in his broken front. As a last resort men was flung into the Consular Guard of some eight hundred
But the Austrian Cavalry were already far advanced was without avail. flanking movement and the sacrifice Napoleon, by the roadside, riding-whip in hand, tried to rally He failed and his army streamed away his shattered
the battle.
in their
troops.
past
him
in
five in the
afternoon
when
Desaix appeared, Meanwhile Melas was so certain that he had won that he rode back to Alessandria, leaving the pursuit of the
French
to his
not, in consequence, observe what was happening before his eyes namely, the transformation of a retreat into a had conceived; Desaix executed. The flank attack.
and did
Napoleon
It broke and Austrian line had been allowed to straggle, melted away. Six thousand laid down their arms while the
others took to
victory,
flight,
Melas, in the act of writing about his of his army hurled into Alessandria.
who had
fallen in the
hour
at
Marengo.
171
If his tactics
had been
OF
KING
belonged to him. This was proved next morning by the capitulation of Melas, who as far as the River Nuncio, agreed to evacuate all Northern Italy
strategy
was
faultless,
Italy
atheists
is
may
say,
am
going
It
Deum
that
to
be
Marengo was fought on June 14. On June 25 Napoleon his way back to Paris, from which all kinds of rumours in of trouble had been point of reaching him. The politicians, of in case disaster on been lines had of retreat fact, opening the battlefield and had become so absorbed in their game that Napoleon was forgotten. Thus Talleyrand and Sieyes were in touch with the due d'Orleans, while the Royalists were moving
was on
once more in La Vendee, where English help was being given
to
idle.
Georges Cadoudal and other leaders. Nor were the Jacobins Fouche kept an eye on them, but he also kept a foot in
their
camp
in case of accidents.
He had
177
already
offered Jose-
and was thus kept inphine bribes to spy on her husband, formed about the movements of the Bonaparte family and their
ambitions.
casting
his
was helping
of his
In this way he learned that Lucien was already eye on his brother's office and that, meanwhile, he himself, in the manner of Barras, to the
perquisites
own
office.
All these intrigues withered in the sun of Marengo, and when " nor the Napoleon returned, by night, neither "King Louis
due d'Orleans had any supporters. Josephine salved her conscience by exposing Lucien and calling Fouche to witness, and
thus
instantly quarrel in which,
the victor was submerged in a violent family when he deprived Lucien of the Ministry of
sisters
took part
against him.
wife and was just deeply afflicted, Mme. Bonaparte the senior felt specially tender towards him and accused her second son of heartlcssness and in-
As Lucien had
gratitudea reference
Orangery at
St.
Cloud.
:
When
Napoleon protested, the old woman replied truthfully " If you were in his place I would protect you in exactly the
17 *
same way,"
in
Twenty-four hours later Lucien was appointed Ambassador The Austrian agent who was to discuss terms of Spain.
172
A R E
NG
It
was made
clear to
him
Emperor, must
from England
for the
was actually drawn up and signed, but when treaty it reached Vienna Thugut and his master repudiated it and
to this effect
imprisoned its bearer, on the ground that Austria's policy was based upon London's The raised a new approval,
Emperor
army
to continue the
Luneville to
Napoleon
Meanwhile
December
4,
Hohenlmden, near Munich, Moreau, on 1800, inflicted a crushing defeat on the Archduke
at
John of Austria, who was in command of the new army. The French pursued their enemies almost to the gates of Vienna, and on Christmas Day signed with them an armistice which
brought the campaign to an end. Joseph at Luneville now had an easy task, and on February 9, 1791, concluded a treaty with Cobenzl which not only deprived Austria of most of her Italian
possessions,
was declared
possession
but also separated her from England. The Rhine to be France's frontier, and, as this meant the dis-
of a
number
it
of princelings,
members
of the
Holy
Roman
bank
was arranged that compensation should be Empire, " " found by secularizing the;ecclesiastical lands on the Austrian
of the river.
This
as
weakened Austria
federation.
Napoleon, in
failed to
fact,
was trying
to
do
at
Luneville
what he had
do in Egypt namely, to force England to make peace terms which would deliver France from the economic upon control of London. He had learned that England would, in
no circumstances,
listen to his
proposals
whereby France agreed to abandon her policy of economic selfwas concluded simultaneously with the political sufficiency
179
treaty.
He
was
as
firmly
determined
as ever
not to abandon
economic
and he sought, therefore, for some self-sufficiency, new means of securing his Egyptian conquest and even of extending
success
also,
to promise a chance of with Russia and perhaps with Prussia for Russian help against Turkey might enable a French
it.
were an
'73
OF
KING
Italy
'
Along
to the reconquest of
command of the sea, in other words, whereby was exerted on Europe in the form of a deprivation pressure of raw materials and colonial produce, should be challenged by
England's
power extending into the heart of the made gestures of Napoleon had already, as has been said, were still Russian There Russia. the of to Emperor friendship
a land
Orient.
He clothed them in new uniforms and in France, prisoners sent them back home. At the same time he expressed to the
which Emperor Paul his entire agreement with the protests " Paul had made against the English doctrine of the right of
search at sea/' an assurance the sincerity of which, in the light
not be doubted. Paul reof the Egyptian campaign, could himself from the Coalition, with enthusiasm, separated sponded Frederick William of Prussia to understand that his and
gave
sympathies
were
now
entirely
an announce-
ment which was by no means unwelcome in Berlin, where fear of Vienna was more lively than fear of Paris, Paul's main grievance against England was the seizure of
Malta, which had followed the destruction of the French fleet
at
Aboukir, for the Knights of fylalta, though Catholic, had besought his protection. In his own eccentric way he was
to
trying
to
help
them by the
and
"
indirect
method
of
closing
the Baltic
alliance
"
English ships,
to this
of
armed
in
neutrality
The
success of his
policy,
rise of
wheat
prices
London and
of the
sterling
exchange and an outflow of gold, had been so conspicuous that he was in a mood to listen to Napoleon's proposal for a joint Franco-Russian expedition to India by way of Khiva and Herat,
in the
The First dust, the master-stroke ought not to be delayed. 180 Consul was of the same mind, for Kleber, whom he had
left in command in Egypt, had fallen by an assassin's bullet on the day of the battle of Marengo. Napoleon made ready for action, while the price of wheat in
London continued
its rise
from
174
2 IDS.
quarter to
jj
155.,
M
and the
its
A R
EN
G
to bleed
world began
gold
from
to
wounded
to
exchanges.
He
France,
the Baltic, In the control as he declared, already for lay Spain, of the Mediterranean and so the on one the hand, to power,
protect
to
his
enterprises
still
in
East, and,
depress
further the
sterling exchange.
Marengo had weakened Spanish opposition to France by making effective opposition impossible. The hands of the in Madrid, therefore, which had favoured a French party alliance were strengthened, and Emmanuel Godoy, called
"
Prince of the Peace," a Guards officer
to
combine the
virtual
offices of
master of Spain,
his
Godoy saw
in
retaining the
treaty
of
power and, in consequence, made haste to sign San Ildefonso, by which Parma and Elba and the
American colony
of Louisiana were surrendered to France, while a joint Spanish and French expedition was launched
House
of Braganza to
its
abandon
its
alliance
harbours
Napoleon
protection.
Since, however, the heir to the principality of Parma had married a daughter of the King of Spain, it was necessary to make restitution in some form. Napoleon renamed Tuscany
"Etruria," raised
it
it
to the status of a
upon young Louis and his wife. He entertained the couple in Paris for a few thus advertising to the world the fact days,
further, that
were become a part of his system and, Italy he had bestowed royal crowns upon members of the House of Bourbon, King Ferdinand IV of Naples, another
that
Spain
and
and
restore to
Rome
It
the treasures he
had
filched
the Mediterranean,
remained, in order to complete this peaceful conquest of to come to terms with Rome herself.
Napoleon was already determined upon that course for reasons of unconnected with his Russian allianceas the marpolicy
riages
at
OF
KING
for
the
who had
new
Pope,
been
in
his friend
during
the
first Italian
now
some need
of his
which had
attended the
States of the
Papal
Church
in
one of which was the closing of all harbours to English trade. A hint was conveyed at the same time that the First Consul was ready to come to an understand-
upon
certain conditions,
the Curia, and Cardinal Consalvi immediately travelled ing with called the Concordat to Paris, After some the negotiation
treaty
was signed, Napoleon acknowledged the Pope as head of the Church and agreed that appointments of archbishops and
bishops the
sidy
should not be valid unless approved by him. In return a subPope gave recognition to the Consulate and accepted
for such losses of
territory
as
were
irreparable,
showed that he and proclaimed Napoleon's strength, since it not the Royalists or the Jacobins was master in France, The
mass of the French nation, always Catholic at heart, rejoiced, while a similar was felt throughout Italy and Spain, Thus, joy a master-stroke of Latin had the three by peoples great
policy,
been fused together in an alliance based upon their common of faith and as its secular heritage object emancipation having
from a
financial
upon London.
Baltic
system that was making all Europe dependent This Latin League was the of the
counterpart
process
League.
great
of
being
closed to
and English trade, while a shield English shipping was being provided behind which countries, denied the use of
the oceans as a
means
of communication,
might pursue
in the
pro-
by a prospect
ruin
self-sufficiency
succeeded,
so inflict
of
sterling
credits
and
upon
Lombard
Street.
This was
Indeed, two occurrences, the one execrable and the other of lustrous fame, showed with what the enemies of France anxiety
176
A R E
N G
were watching events. On Christmas Eve of the year 1800 an machine was exploded by Royalists, among them Georges Cadoudal, in the rue Nijaisc in Paris, just after the of the First Consul had passed carriage along the street on its
infernal
way
to the
Opera,
deaths, Napoleon with Josephine, in the The second event was the destruction by Nelson
at once,
Though
there were
many
Danish
fleet at
upon
the
Emperor
interfere with greatly trade that the price of wheat remained at its high level English in London. Pitt, unable to agree with the King on the question of Catholic Emancipation, resigned, and Addmgton replaced
Paul,
so
to
him
as
Prime Minister.
made
to
Napoleon,
177
NAPOLEON, ECONOMIST
CHAPTER xvn
of
peace begun
palace
when
the
was
assassinated in his
at St. Peters-
group
of officers
who were
and
notoriously
the close
heir Alexander,
his
Alexander
harbours to
abandoned
his father's
policy,
renounced
interest in Malta,
This young man had received his early La Harpe, a Swiss Liberal in touch with the
Neckers, and was already identified with advanced thinkers in the Russian for the most capital noblemen, part, having
financial or
who
had-
suffered
" " armed neutrality and reason of Paul's severely by were heartily glad to be rid of it, It was observed that the his father's murderers, new to took no
punish steps by the blow, was now so little sure that would be made that he inserted a clause in his treaty with peace Holland to the effect that the Low Countries would not be
Emperor
Napoleon,
afflicted
" evacuated
by
the French
peace
with England."
As
it
wheat in London and the change of Government proved enough, in combination, to offset the Russian volte-jace and so
to secure the continuation of the
peace
talks.
all
the
means in
his
without Russia, his was fatally great design compromised. Alexander became the ally of England a new Austrian cam-
was a certainty, It would be necessary, in that case, to paign defend France once more upon European battlefields, Happily the were of war and determined to make English people
weary
an end of
October
it.
i,
thusiastic.
were signed in London on 1801, amid great rejoicing, Paris was not less enThere were torchlight in the streets and
Preliminaries or
peace
processions
salvos of
guns,
178
NAPOLEON, ECONOMIST
his counsellors
Napoleon's satisfaction was unrestrained, for alone among he realized that he had snatched victory from
that was defeat. If the treaty gave England India and Ceylon, no more than an acknowledgment of accomplished fact. On the other hand, Egypt was to be restored to the Sultan of Turkey and Malta to her Knights, Nor had to any clauses relating
trade been included.
This
last
advantage outweighed
all
pursue his
own economic
policy
namely
''Agriculture, industry, and foreign trade. Agriculture is the soul, the foundation of the kingdom; industry ministers to
the comfort and happiness of the population, Foreign trade is the superabundance; it allows of the due exchange of the surplus of trade, which in its agriculture and industry.
.
Foreign
results
is
infinitely
inferior to
agriculture,
was an
object
of
secondary importance in my mind, Foreign trade ought to be the servant of agriculture and home these last
industry;
ought
never to be subordinated to foreign trade." This economic system threatened the possessions of no other
nation, but constituted, as
Napoleon knew, a deadly danger to of London, for the reason that, when home the debt system trade is allowed to expand to ks full extent, producers of goods,
being
in
to sell their surplus products more cheaply than consequence, in other countries who are producers carrying a burden of debt.
and must
Debt in such circumstances cannot be endured by any nation from all nations. Had the inevitably disappear
bankers, Napoleon asked himself, lost their control of Government that a treaty which did not protect He allowed himself to their system had been concluded?
the English
believe
it
London
ment
of the
and began immediately to make plans for the developFrench possessions in America and the West Indies.
His policy was changed completely, and the complications of first place in his mind, European diplomacy no longer occupied
"
as
his
the ocean.
France had a
new
"
slogan
merce."
to
conclude the
OF
KING
new
Treaty
period
in
with England which was to form the French and European history,
basis of a
Meanwhile plans were discussed whereby French agriculture and French industry might be stimulated in every possible way. Napoleon was determined that his factories should constitute
the
market for
his
factories,
and that
these
influences
tending to
interdependence. The system is as old as civilization upset and possesses an effectiveness in making those who adopt it
prosperous
story,
in
human
Essentially,
consists in
demand
for
home-made
home-grown goods
as
satisfied.
Such unwanted
surpluses
may
the
then
are
is
supply
to
Since the
amount of goods not consumption and production will at once get out of step with one another in the language
equal, at a given level of prices, to the
if
buy, must be
it is
is
power
the markets
of economics, will begin to fluctuate, when the prices rising amount of buying power exceeds the amount of goods on sale
and falling when buying power is less than the amount of goods. Napoleon was determined to 'prevent such fluctuations in
prices
and possessed the means to carry out his intention in the indemnities obtained from Austria (after Hohenlinden and
Marengo) and from Portugal. These large sums, amounting to about 50,000,000 frs,, were to be supplemented by annual payments from Piedmont and Northern Italy.
of France served as the necessary buffer the between Treasury and the markets, on the one hand, and between the Treasury and the tax-payers on the other. If the
First Consul
he lodged put money into circulation, notes with the Bank in exchange for cash; if he promissory wanted to take money out of circulation, he redeemed his
wanted
to
was in a position to buy promissory notes. In the first case, he more himself or to enable others for example, army pensioners
to buy more; in the second, power to buy was restricted. This maintenance of a stable relationship between supply and
demand was
equivalent
to the
maintenance of stable
relation-
180
NAPOLEON, ECONOMIST
ships
between
costs
and
prices,
sellers
and buyers,
creditors
and
debtors, producers and consumers, farms and factories, and thus afforded the necessary basis for an expansion of the home trade,
and
also for
The system
an export trade of consisting surplus products. no from required foreign bankers borrowing
because the steadiness of prices ensured reasonable to profits farmers and industrialists, out of which new could production
be financed by them,
The
of of
difference between
resided, as
London
Napoleon's system and the system of been has indicated, in the attitude to the level
lived by preventing the equating was production and consumption. Production in England ^ in stimulated while consumption was being restricted; prices, neither consequence, tended to fall and to go on falling so that
prices.
1
cost of
farmers nor industrialists could ever earn enough to cover the new capital goods, and were forced to borrow con-
tinuously
to mort-
gage manufacturers built and equipped their factories with debt. Wages were very small because, had they been allowed to rise,
interests
their
The home
market
which had
The
absorbing goods, consequence possessed power to be markets. disposed of at foreign London bankers accordingly feared exceedingly either
in
of
the closing against English goods of important foreign markets or the deliverance from debt of any great European country, These two dangers, as they very well knew, were in reality the same danger, seeing that the effect of either must be to damage with the English export trade (debt-laden goods cannot
debt-free goods)
and
so to
depress
the
sterling
cause
an outflow of gold.
of
monopoly
Napoleon was challenging the which was secret of London's the gold power, not
only over Europe, but over England. On the other hand, his system, as must be repeated, threatened no interest of the English people, but, on the contrary, held
as for all other peoplesof deliverance promise for that people from the debt-system and so of higher wages, expanding production and a rising standard of living, His system carried no
threat of war,
because
it
KING
home
to sell their goods in their anxious to exchange their surplus wool Englishmen
surplus
to kill
waste the vineyards of France. to lay has free access Again, the possession of colonies, when a nation to the world's markets, is no matter of life and death, and may
When
the
export
trade consuper-
superabundance
for the
some other nation, the desire to cripple that other materials or nation tropical by excluding it from sources of raw with its concomitant is not awakened. debt, Only products
abundance
power arouses that desire. was not menaced by Napoleon's England's empire economic system; nor was England's command of the sea. Only one interest, indeed, was threatened namely, moneylending. Napoleon was to discover that, in his own words,
/,e.,
low wages
lack of buying
colonial
"
I'
Ic
despotismc"
after the discovery began almost immediately process conclusion of the Peace of Amiens. The First Consul had used
The
the occasion of peace to go in state to Notre Dame on Easter 183 thus showing to the world France's Sunday of the year i8o2,
reconciliation with Christianity. nobles frontiers to the
He
nd
emigrant
priests,
who were
assured,
they had not taken arms against France, of welcome and These actions, far from winning approval among protection. the Royalists, had caused an outbreak of vituperation, which
if
had achieved
Emigrant
subsidized
its liveliest
expression in
London
in the so-called
Press.
Napoleon,
had protested to the English Governnewspapers, be told that ment, only to they possessed no jurisdiction in the
matter.
A sharp anxiety immediately took possession of him, and was quickened when demands were made by London for a trade treatythat is to say, for the removal of the French tariff
on English
exports.
The
First
treaty.
hurried on his preparations for an expedition to quell the of San Domingo who had rebelled the French negroes against
He
island,
his naval
make
These
plans,
NAPOLEON, ECONOMIST
which
the
left
France
of
unprotected
at sea,
On the conPress. suspicion to the West Indies was as an the trary, expedition represented attack on English trade, to be followed, very soon, by the
campaign
in the
London
creation of a
183
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
CHAPTER
xvm
as Consul, the Napoleon day following his election had appointed bodies to advise him about the reform of the legal and educational systems. The reports of these bodies
ON
were discussed by the Council of State; he attended the meetits deliberations. of the Council and guided and directed ings
There was nothing haphazard about any of them. Napoleon, since he had become leader of armies and administrator of
peoples,
had acquired
and
tested
its
body
of
men
of his
generation possessed.
in action
man
in the
world
it
to underestimate
to
On
the
contrary,
he had allowed
change
all his
and opinions
so to
give
new
direction to his
in the
policies*
Whereas,
as a Jacobin,
now upon
the nature of
The
is
utility,
He saw
ing,
and that
from men and women, nothing had meanfor the abstraction was a consequently every trap
unwary. There was no such thing as Liberty; but there were free men. In the same way Beauty and Justice and Truth were virtues to be not ideals to be and The enjoyed worshipped,
State, too,
was
figment,
if
social
contract
superimposed upon
leadership,
as
of effective
leadership.
Without
no
estate,
had shown him, there was and consequently was not subject to any leadership
experience
one of the
supreme
itself,
facts of
man's
life,
resembling
in this
fatherhood respect
Just as
the father created the so the leader created the nation, family,
offspring stamped
with
impress
of his
To
say,
as the revolutionaries
had
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
said, that a
as to
people created
its
its sire
battlefield
itself
the
history
had, again and again, exposed. Mirabeau and Danton and Robespierre had thrust themselves upon the French, and with their hands and hearts had remoulded that each
people,
according to his own nature. This was the antithesis of the doctrines of Rousseau and the
philosophers who had taught that leadership is a quality dele181 gated by the People and therefore inherent in the People. Napoleon was enough acquainted with the writings of the Athenians to know that, whereas Rousseau's ideas derived,
however remotely, from Plato, his own had been enunciated, in some degree, by Aristotle and, later, in a new and richer
form, by
field
St.
Thomas Aquinas,
The
and the Council Chamber, what he called the nature of 18 " had compelled him to abandon abstractions for things,"
reality.
exigencies "
of the batde-
he had passed from Liberalism to Robespierre, Stoicism; unlike Robespierre, he had rejected fear to espouse
Like
glory,
and
this last
movement had
carried
him unexpectedly
beyond the confines of classic thought into a world where the ideas he had received in childhood from his mother and nurse
began to wear again the complexion as he saw, glory is a bubble, and
of truth.
Wthout
purpose,
employs glory to lift up his folk is itself utilitarian and ideological. There is a quality of men and things which cannot be described or defined apart from human need. He saw
that the Catholic doctrine of "essential substance" offered a
who
life
and urged
this
view
upon Chateaubriand,
and, on that writer's
exalt
Christianity.
.
who was
writing
book on philosophy,
to
own showing, persuaded him, instead, The result was the famous Genie
and therefore no
effect of
de
Christianisme
there was
If the leader
no
leader,
An
army without a leader, as he had seen, became an agglomeration same of fugitives or of bands of freebooters; a people in the
was torn by factions and enslaved or destroyed. A chair broken was no longer a chair, because the essential substance
plight
of
it.
185
A
its
KING
effective-
had the duty to. preserve Leadership, therefore, ness as well as the duty to sacrifice itself for the led. It must truth and give them warning against error. teach the people
man, in his daily life and found understanding of and thus work, experienced and the The its husbandman craftsman, freely and reality.
it
And
must
virtue
the virtue exchanging their products, would experience was which had instituted such exchange and protecting it,
easily
of enthusiasm, to
undergo the
to
discipline
of
refractory
materials,
and
so
(in learning
supply
their
to increase in
moral and
spiritual
stature
Napoleon's restoration of her Christian altars to France was It was no a firstfruit of this in his way of
mere
political
as
politics
it,
but a
chosen because he had found, contrary to his deliberately be applied that the teaching of the Church could expectations,
course
in
practice,
He was
to his
however much
It
him.
was
essential
purpose
to
show
he conceived leadership;
that this object could best be attained by truth about all leadership namdy, that it and not a contract, a intellectual, a
marriage and not a passion His sense of acute history approved and justified chairmanship. this method. Out of the Christian doctrine of the Fatherhood
of God had as he proceeded, recognized, the reality of the fatherhood of the Christian king a reality wholly distinct and
different
its
from
secular
representation.
Thus
leadership found
religion prototype every He desired to inculcate that truth, and, further, the family. truth that as Creation a Creator since with
sanction in
and
its
in the life of
proclaims Loving out love there can be no creation and as the children are
witness of their father, so the nation, strong and self-respecting, makes manifest the leader's
and prosperous
grace.
In other
husbandman's
fields
embody
1
the
same substance of
love.
est.
Madame
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
"
First Consul's
Clerical
of
"
Constabulary
of the
is
testimony
to the lack
whole body of Liberals understanding Napoleon and So far had their minds moved, indeed, from philosophers. that order of ideas civilization was upon which
Europe's
originally built, that they failed even to recognize the order. had become counters in a Christianity and
of
kingship
political
to
fling
at enemies,
It
an offence in
therefore,
attack
Napoleon "
Robespierre
on
horseback,"
the day of the Tc Dcum in ideophobe.'' " Mme. de Stael shut herself in her house, so that
On
And
she complained
that
and
well,
liveries
Bonaparte had made use of the old royal carnages and even, in some instances, of the coachmen as
in the Cathedral the
and that
by the
Louis
same
prelate
who had
officiated
marriage of
Antoinette.
Napoleon cared nothing for such opinions. The service in Notre Dame informed France, if it did not inform the people
who had
in the
and dishonour.
used the cry of Liberty to load Frenchmen with debt On the morrow there was further information
civil
shape of a code of
ship
between them
the
of the Types and averages were abandoned in favour and the real woman. The object was utility, clarity, in
man
efficiency
was protected as never before family, too, in recorded history, knit together and armed against every sort of danger. of education. It informed the the same
operation.
The
Exactly
spirit
system
is
significant
was put in
a and scienof the system, which thus acquired charge practical The system possessed also a political character, tific character. to to be for believed that children
Napoleon
to criticize the
187
KING
He wanted men and women capable of helping to remake France rather than scholars; the sneer that a mental enslavement was aimed
to
at
has
little
substance
when
"
it is
remembered
"
what
uses,
ten years,
Liberty
had been
In the economic sphere, as has been said, attention was put. 1SS focussed upon markets, Napoleon declared, at a later period
:
"I
which
I
will
give strength
to
my
system,
machine which
sacrifices I
imagine what
secure a
to all
am
European order which will assure a long period of rest and prosperity to France and Germany as great peoples,
by England,
. .
as that enjoyed
."
He
added:
rests
"England's prosperity
on
figment.
Her
'credit'
the that she does not resides solely in confidence, possess seeing
of her discharging promissory notes in actual money. admit, though, that her Government has more substantial assets than the means of payment, seeing that every private fortune is bound up with that of the State. The system of debt a the to the debt, piled upon by binding present past, compels of confidence in the future. species By involving everybody,
I
means
Government
posit
something much
better than
means
of
payment (which
does not possess), because it has created an unlimited interest of in itself on the part every possessor of wealth. That is why we must persevere in our course. The time is not, perhaps, far
make
when the English Ministry will find it more difficult to loans or will only be able to make much smaller loans. When that time comes the English will no be able to
distant
longer
so
potent
an influence on
the Continent; for, with the of France, the exception paper of all the States is debased. There is neither money
European
credit
nor money to-day in London and Paris. except " England's power, such as it now is, reposes solely on the
.
monopoly
nations.
(of colonial
produce) which she exercises over other exist without that monopoly.
Why
does she
which
so
many
She
milsees
lions of other
with her?
the world
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
merce; but her population cannot consume all the goods on which duty is paid to' her there is the proof that she is acting as other selfishly against peoples. Why, then, if that be so,
should other
peoples pay duty to
London on
use?"
Inherent in his regulation of markets was his determination be independent of London, whether in the matter of colonial
his clear
to
He knew
monopoly of money, supported by the monopoly of raw materials, that he was challenging, The enemy was not England at all but Lombard Street, the Debt System, which had defeated and of mediaeval replaced the debt-free
system
Europe,
Christianity
debt-free
illusions
about the
of the
English Ministry as he
dissolve
very
The
it
struggle
will
is
ness;
be renewed,
That he hoped,
the efforts he
made
nevertheless, to prevent renewal is clear from to disarm English fears about French sea-
the sending away to America of his naval units has been No building upon an important scale mentioned. already was undertaken to replace these units. Nor did the size of the
power
expedition to San
Domingo
leave
room
for
doubt about
its
genuine character.
in to
charge
of
it
accompany
Black Napoit had been reconquered from the the First Conwere Toussaint drawn leon," 1'Ouverture, up by that he expected to be sul himself in a manner which proves able to maintain peace during many years, The same expectathe island after
Napoleon put Leclerc, Paulette's husband, and compelled Paulette herself, against her will, her husband. Elaborate schemes for developing "
tion
was shown
in the
persistence
San Domingo was pressed in face of grave danger from yellow fever and other tropical ills, and the stubborn refusal to relinin the face of quish hold even
new
threats of
war
in
Europe.
i8g
OF
KING
who was
illustrious
of
cruelty
to Toussaint,
The
Domingo
all
source of colonial produce must have been abandoned. Toussaint's removal from the scene of his power, therefore, is further
proof that hope of avoiding war with England had not been abandoned in Paris. Nor can the steps taken to send troops to Louisiana and to buy Florida be excluded from this category of
evidence,
Hope,
nevertheless,
to serve as
an excuse
for dilatoriness in
preparing
by strengthening
the defensive of France both within and without her position frontiers. Napoleon instituted the Legion of Honour in order
to
the means of rewarding service, whether military or he demanded, and obtained by an overwhelming vote, the his suclife-tenure of his great office, with the right to name
possess
civil;
and he armed himself with such power of control over members of his own family as seemed necessary to him. His family was in uproar, as it happened, over Josephine's processor,
the
daughter Hortense should marry Louis. Lucien, but Mme. Bonaparte the senior was also active, because she had reason to believe that a rumour,
posal
that her
as usual, led the opposition,
lover,
had
Her suspicions, in been put into circulation by Josephine. from of fact, were well founded, Josephine's escape point
divorce after her husband's return
so
amounting new-found glory would soon be snatched away from her unless she could provide Napoleon with an heir. If, howthat her
ever,
narrow
as to leave
behind
it
a fear,
to obsession,
salvation might, she thought, be accomplished. The scandalous reached Louis' ears; and though he knew story, unfortunately, fond of Hortense, it poisoned it to be baseless and was really
his
happiness.
The
took place. Caroline marriage, nevertheless, to Murat, and she and her husband re-
same time
as Louis
and
Their joy made striking contrast with the melanof the other two. Napoleon, who liked a seasonable excholy
190
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
hibition of mirth at a wedding,
was gloomy and ill at ease, Next morning he took with him to Lyons Josephine away where the election of the head of the new Cisalpine Republic was about to take place,
already been chosen to acceptance of it because of his
He had
fill
had delayed
hope
that
tained.
His journey
to
France
signing taken.
the
Italy possessed
importance
France in proportion as
said,
war with England increased. The same was true of the Rhine. As has already been
danger of
the Treaty of Luneville with Austria the secularizaprovided for tion of a number of on bank of that river, the bishoprics right and their distribution among the princes who had been dispossessed by the French acquisition of the left bank. This shareout, so far as
means
further
of
Napoleon was concerned, was important only defending France against Austria, but he saw in
of
as a
it
The young binding Russia to his policy. Emperor Alexander, who was related to the family of Baden,
means
was
tion.
invited to express his approval of the principle of secularizaWhen was the Prince of Baden,
approval
forthcoming,
the
of England (as Elector of Hanover) were enriched by new possessions (George III got a Austria suffered loss and, in addition, was bishopric), whereas
King
of Prussia,
virtually
cast
down from
was
Roman
Empire.
The
first effect
to stimulate
land so that the safety secured by France on the Rhine might be of Luneville had lost again among the mountains. The Treaty secured the removal of French troops from the Swiss valleys,
No
sooner were
its
civil
war between
pro-French no part of the treaty that the population broke out. It was from Briques Alpine passes the great road over the Simplon was in process of completion should be handed to Austria and the French thus shut off from communication with Italy. When
191
and financed by
carried out by Napoleon than a provisions the Bernese Oligarchy, supported by Austria elements of the London, and the
KING
sent
;
Napoleon
Ney
men
I will not deliver up to 15,000 mercenaries, paid by England, those formidable bastions of the Alps which the European
from Coalition has not been able, in two campaigns, to wrest our exhausted talk to me about the will of the
troops,
Swiss people;
it
in the will of
two hundred
aristocratic families."
Mme,
-de Stael
and her
the
friends,
who
as has
formerly demanded
Oligarchy,
help
the
of the
the Oligarchy's champions against French, and an outcry was raised in Geneva and also in London " " the against engaged in trampling down the liberties of bully a small
people.
now became
The
British
Moore
to
and
to
proceed into Austria for the purpose of buying guns and other munitions. At the same time an offer was made to the Emperor
Francis of Austria of a to subsidy of .9,000,000 if he would go the of the the with help Oligarchy. Negotiations Emperor
Alexander of Russia were opened at the same time. These acts of secret hostility awaked Napoleon's
picions,
if
liveliest sus-
and he instructed
told to
his
Ambassador
in in
London
Europe.
to ask
war
The
add
19
:
war should be renewed on the Continent it would be England that would have obliged us to conquer Europe."
Swiss, other than the Oligarchy of Berne, shared none fears on their behalf. On the contrary, they sent a mission to Paris to consult with the First Consul, who told
of
The
London's
them:
"
You must be
a neutral
it
people, whose neutrality it, all the world to obliges respect to remain that independent, forget
all
the
But
you
to
must be
of
Her
on
is
and
secret enemies."
He
announced
his intention of
becoming
Grand Mediator
Republic
and
of
ditions conformable to
French
192
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
the
to a
French troops were withdrawn. Switzerland settled down and prosperity which was not of interperiod peace again
ten
years.
for a trade
rupted during
London's demands
to be
treaty continued,
meanwhile,
pressed
ideas as the
no doubt Government were actuated by the same bankers or that he himself must choose English
Napoleon was
left in
in
Pans
so that
between compliance and war. He was immediately stubbornly determined not to comply. His mind was bent consequence
of
means
of the
merchants of debt might be abated. His turned thoughts and he sent Colonel Sebastiani 191 on a semito again Egypt, "
private
to observe
and report."
for
In
England
France
time of the Treaty of Amiens was evaporating daily under the fiery blasts of a Press which spoke with one voice.
at the
The Addington
to
Ministry
was
speech
from
"
You
will,
am
me
in
thinking
that
it
is
adopt these measures of security which are best calculated to afford the of to prospect preserving my of the subjects peace/' blessings
incumbent upon us
Measures to increase the strength of the English men and to add 66,000 men to the 30,000 to 50,000
Navy from
Army
were
immediately passed,
In the debate
feebleness
;
Government
for
its
the
Government
at last dis-
we have
interests
on the Continent;
that attention
to these interests
is an of British and that important part policy; have to be sacrificed since the hollow never ceased they peace with France And is it the invasion of Switzerland that signed
*
led ministers to
to discover that
allies
perceive
this?
Was
it
not
till
then
they began
pretended French Republic which has desisted from threatening European society with a demagogue convulsion only to
threaten "
it
Scarcely
of
London before
KING
enemy openly
Republic upon
having the presidency of it decreed to him, appropretext to himself, priated Tuscany upon pretext of granting it to an Infant of Spain and, as the price of this false concession, made himself master of the finest part of the American continentLouisiana. Scarcely had you the signed the Definitive
Treaty
wax which you had stamped with the arms of England upon was scarcely cold when our indefatigable foe, disthat treaty
closing
the intentions which he had dexterously concealed from to France, and dethroned the united Piedmont you, worthy ... But this is King of Sardinia, the constant ally of
England.
not
all
...
to
mated
August (1802) the Consular Government intiEurope, plumply and plainly, that the Germanic Conin
stitution
had ceased
to exist.
All the
as it
German
States
were
which France
and the only power on pleased; reckon for curbing the ambition of our enemy, Austria, has been so weakened, abased, humbled, that we know not whether she will ever be able to raise herself again."
whomsoever she
to
to speak of the distresses of the House Orange, which had received from the secularizations on the " Rhine a same as the House of paltry bishopric, nearly the of
its
personal
However, there was point upon which the Government could be congratulated it had not withdrawn from Malta. " " Is it from that negligence, from levity," he asked, you have acted thus? Lucky negligence! The only thing we can approve in you. But we hope you will not let this last pledge, and that left from your by accident in your hands,
one
:
slip
grasp,
indemnify us for all the violations of treaties committed by our insatiable enemy." Napoleon had violated no treaties and had fulfilled already
you
will hold
it
fast to
to
Treaty of Amiens. But Malta lay upon the way its store of colonial with Grenville was Egypt produce. answered by Fox, who had visited Paris and been received by
his
part
of the
on considering
who
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
When
was this extraordinary aggrandizement which astonishes and alarms you, when was it produced? Was it during the administration of Mr. Addmgton? ... Or the adminisduring
tration of
Mr.
Pitt
Under
the administra-
tion of
Mr.
Pitt
the line of the Rhine, gained possession of Holland, Switzeras far as land, Italy Naples? Was this because no resistance
tamely endured, that she had thus outstretched her giant arms? I not, for Mr. Pitt and Lord Grenville had banded
apprehend
most formidable of coalitions to crush that ambitious together the France, " They laid siege to Valenciennes and Dunkirk, and already destined the first of these for Austria, the second for places
Great Britain.
force in the affairs of others,
That France, who is charged with intruding by was then to be invaded for the
purpose of forcing upon her a government to which she would not submit, of obliging her to accept the family of Bourbon,
whose yoke was spurned, and by one of those sublime movements of which history ought to preserve an eternal record and
to
ciennes and
recommend to imitation, France repelled her Dunkirk were not wrested from
invaders, Valen-
You talk of Italy; but was it not in the power of the French when you were treating for peace? Did you not know that it was? Was not this one of your grievances? Did this circumstance
others. "
"The King of Piedmont (King of Sardinia) interests you much well and good; but Austria,, whose ally he was much
more than
that
yours,
the indemnity negotiations of the diminish to this should be part prince given might the Venetian States which she coveted for herself.
in the
lest
, .
choose to mention
him
"
You
talk of
Germany
turned upside down; but what has The ecclesiastical States have been
virtue of to indemnify the hereditary princes by a formal article of the Treaty of Luneville, a treaty signed nine months before the Preliminaries of London, more than twelve
secularized
KING
months before the Treaty of Amiens,, and signed at what When Mr, Pitt and Lord Grenville were ministers of period?
England,
halves in
"
,
,
Why
who went
consummating
The
I have King of England, has been very ill-used. not heard that he was dissatisfied with his lot; for extremely without he has obtained a rich bishopric.
himself he was
"
losing anything
a
To break
solemn engagement,
to retain
of faith
,
.
Must we
spill
It
was necessary,
after Fox's
speech,
to find
some more
sub-
so far
been advanced,
The
therefore that were English Government declared they the island because had removed his not yet retaining Napoleon
troops
from Holland
at
as
he had promised
final
"the
conclusion
peace
a
with
England." Napoleon replied peace treaty upon which remained unfulfilled in an important respect had not been concluded." Malta first, then Holland. The "finally
that
based
who had
to
"
In our
existing
relations
with England
we cannot but
see a
kind of armistice."
Meanwhile Colonel
reported to the terms of the
the
that the
Sebastiani
He
English were
Treaty
of
Amiens, that the Turks were and that, in such circumstances, six Mamelukes, fighting French thousand soldiers could reconquer the country. Napoleon at once
published
this
report
in his
publication
show
the world
the Treaty
of Amiens.
The
real reason of
that, if
was
to convince the
City
of
London
expedition
pressed
Paris
is
could be counted
clear
from the
Russian Ambassador in
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
Without committing himself to Lord Whitworth, the British Napoleon Ambassador. He received him in an empty room furnished with
the Russian,
sent for
a
long
1
1 qo ^ 19
table.
of the table,
The Ambassador was given a chair on one side Napoleon sat down opposite to him on the other
*
"
"Every wind
brings
that
me
blows from England," Napoleon said, Now we have got into a situation
extricate ourselves,
absolutely,
you
not, fulfil
the Treaty of
Amiens?
on
part with scrupulous fidelity. That treaty obliged me to evacuate Taranto, and the Roman States within three
my
Naples,
less
months; in
all
exchange of the ratifications and the English troops are Malta and Alexandria.
"
It is
in
useless to
try
to deceive us
If
on
this
point;
will
you have
peace, will
will
If wage it relentlessly until you want peace, you must evacuate Alexandria and Malta. ..." Lord Whitworth answered that Malta would already have
we
"To what changes are you alluding?" Napoleon asked. "Not the Presidency of the Italian Republic conferred on me
before the signature of the Treaty of
mont?
the
Is it
Switzerland?
Treaty of
Amiens? ... Is it Pied... I told everybody, even before Amiens, what I meant to do with Piedmont. I
:
He
"
If
and yourselves." discussed Switzerland and the Rhine, and continued you
are jealous of
try
to
satisfy
and
I shall
designs on Egypt,
more
if
you force
me
to
renew
the war.
enjoyed
endanger the peace which we have so short a time for the sake of reconquering that
But
will not
Turkish Empire threatens to fall. For my part I country. The shall contribute to uphold it as long as possible; but if it
crumbles to pieces
"
If I
I
mean France
I
to
had pleased,
KING
sent to
San Domingo, have diverted one to Alexandria, men you have there would not have been
the
contrary,
They would, on
have been
my
excuse.
time you
thoughts
that
I
I could have pounced unawares on Egypt, and this have wrested it from me. But I have no not would
of the kind.
...
I
contemplate
in
Italy
had
to
do
Germany and
a
treaty.
I
.
is
comprehended in
Do
want
to risk
my
in a desperate struggle
contrive to find
I shall
If I
shall
my way
to
Vienna.
ally
take
on the Continent;
will blockade
cut
you
turn.
off
from
access to
it,
from the
I
Baltic to the
Gulf of
in
Taranto,
. .
You
,"
you
my
had existed before the assassination of the Leagues which Paul would be reformed at once and the drain of gold Emperor from London, in consequence, resumed. But Whitworth was
too well aware of the state of
mind
If
London
be
reformed
without
Napoleon understood this perfectly, and in consequence had been very reserved of late in his attitude to the Russian Ambassador. Nevertheless, as Whitworth knew, he possessed
weapons of a kind likely to be formidable notably the underwhich for a long time had existed between France standing
and
"
Prussia,
Act cordially by me," the First Consul concluded, and I on an I entire promise you, my part, cordiality. promise you continual efforts to reconcile our interests wherever they are
reconcilable.
"
and we
thing
is
shall rule at
Let us think of uniting instead of going to war the destinies of the world. pleasure Everyin the interest of possible, humanity and of our double
NAPOLEON^ STATESMAN
Napoleon, on the showing of Whitworth, displayed great
(
uneasiness.
He
felt
it.
An
anxious
to
the "
Chamber in which the sentence occurred The Government states with just pride that England
strive alone
to-day
cannot
against France," for him, as he knew, Unfortunately England had no thought of alone Austria and Russia and other smaller states striving
were with
peace
" "
as
her.
still
many
in
England
many
that
it
was determined by
of partisans their
rulers to
make
it
their flesh
a
His Majesty,"
acquaint necessary very considerable military preparations are being carried on in to of France and Holland, he has judged it parts expedient
thinks
to
as the
speech
itself
shows, for
refers are preparations to which His Majesty ." avowedly directed to colonial service yet
"
Though
the
There was
In a
not, in
Dutch
two
frigates
He was
knew
had been
walked
Diplomatic Corps.
salon,
He showed
straight "
a
to
on entering the
193
up
Lord Whitworth,
to
go
to
war," he exclaimed.
fifteen
"No,
peace.
years.
.
First Consul,
we
We
.
."
"
make war
for fifteen
me
into it."
That
is
Napoleon had become violently agitated. He left Whitworth and strode to the Russian Ambassador. He declared in loud
tones
:
"
to
make war;
last to
but
if
first
to
shall
be the
replace
They
refuse to
199
OF
KING
In the future they will have to be covered with black crepe." He turned to the Swedish Minister another representative of was co-operating with Russia die old Baltic League, who "Your he exclaimed, "that Sweden is not
:
power."
Lord Whitworth was watching closely. Napoleon returned resumed the conversato him, and "to my great annoyance"
"
tion by saying "
something personally
civil to
me."
What
is
the
"
meaning
are
o*
of these
whom
man
arm
war
if
you taking all these precautions? I have but if you wish to in the French ports;
arm
shall
too;
you wish
to
fight
I shall
fight
too.
You
may
her," "
We
wish
to
do neither;
we
with her."
You should then respect your treaties. May evil befall those who fail to respect their treaties. They are responsible to all
Europe."
"
"
" to make it advistoo agitated," Whitworth wrote, able to prolong the conversation, r I therefore made no answer
He was
and he
Meanwhile Andreossy,
real reasons of hostility.
in
As has been
the conclusion of Gold, since peace. was had been to London; the exdeclared, returning peace were and the merchant bankers were eager to steady changes
lend.
these
merchant bankers
as
Napoleon's refusal to discuss a trade treaty had made all his enemies. Andreossy reached the
his
same conclusion
between the trade
"
191
master
treaty
and war.
to
Napoleon,
main interest is business," he wrote "and where the merchant class is so prosperous,
the Government has to appeal to the merchants for extraordinary funds and they have the right to insist that their interests should be considered in the policy which is adopted."
NAPOLEON, STATESMAN
itself
without resources
of
if
it
London, and that consequently the merchant bankers City " " who supplied the extraordinary funds and not the Ministers
of the
Crown, were
in control,
this
a justified change of attitude on Napoleon's part, and urged that if concessions were made, in the matter of commerce, the English would be found willing to arrive at a settlewho had ment; and similar advice was
state of affairs
given by Talleyrand, a acquired large fortune since he became Barras' Foreign the First Minister and knew what he was talking about. But Consul would not yield, Nor did the references to the hints
made at Amiens that England might be willing to acknowledge him as King of France if satisfactory terms were reached move him in the least. England, as he believed, was trying to force him into her debt system by threatening that, if he refused, she
would
him.
that
if
Mediterranean, against
for submission, seeing
The
that
threat
amounted
to a
demand
and without
his
tariff
would
"
and
"
foot to
hand inevitably happenhe would be bound " the interests of his creditor. The hand that gives,"
is
he declared,
Later he said
195
:
One
realize their
has only to consider what loans can lead to in order to danger. Therefore I would never have anything
striven
to
against
them."
to
To Talleyrand and
him
"
his brother
Joseph,
who continued
:
press
for concessions to
As we must
fight,
whom
the
is intolerable, why, the sooner the better. greatness of France ... Let them (the a obtain English) place in the Mediterranean
I have no But I am determined that objection. put into, in that sea, one at the have two not Gibraltars they shall
to
Andreossy
he instructed anxiety, the mediation of the accept Emperor of Russia in into Russian hands. The the sense that Malta should pass
later,
few days
to
so
great
was
his
English Government replied that it possessed positive informathe task which France tion that Alexander would not accept
But
it
was too
late;
CHAPTER xix
THE
May
as
16, 1803,
ty
declaration of
seas
available
French
prize.
lawful
Englishmen in France to be Napoleon, arrested and thrown into prison and at once sent an expedition Bremen and Hamburg were of Hanover. to take possession
part,
closed to British
commerce.
entered
Naples
Otranto,
In
Brindisi,
and
July, 1803,
of the English goods importation Napoleon forbade absolutely into France or into any of her dependencies, and thus threw
back on the deflated English market a large bulk of merPrices fell could not be sold in chandise. The England, goods and industrialists and farmers suffered heavy losses. The consequent freezing
system,
of
credit
inflicted
injury
on the
financial
But the weapon was two-edged in the respect that English markets were now closed to the First Consul, who stood in
great
of
his
army and
in
still
greater
need
had vanished, money. hope preserving peace hurried had been made to borrow in Holland. The attempts bankers there, however, were in close association with London
of
When
and refused
United
the
to lend,
Napoleon thereupon
that
if
States,
arguing
of
he
won
his
difficulty
if
raw obtaining
it,
materials
whereas
he
possessions,
He
to
for the and of this sum had only ^3,000,000 colony, with about in commissions to the part ^1,000,000 Hopes of Amsterdam and other financial houses; but the money, never-
obtained
theless,
saved
ruin,
With
it
he bought
artillery.
He
also
still
spent
a small
sum
he
refitting
to
which he
possessed.
And
began
concentrate
cliffs
under his
ablest
Generals on the
guarantee
of her
of
Boulogne.
integrity,
home and
Spain
accept
change
made
frs.
in
money payment
the
ships
of 6,000,000
Portugal
month. bought neutrality by " " the flotilla All these resources were and the on spent army was to with which, so it was asserted, the invasion of England
a contribution of 1,000,000 frs. a
be undertaken.
In
fact, as
quickly
as
the
Baltic
Prussia,
size
and the
declaration of
an
approach by France
and the Great's grand-nephew carefully had assured himself that tte only qualities of that illustrious to soldier which he had inherited were frugality amounting
meanness,
honesty,
for
and stubbornness.
alliance,
He
offered
him, in
of
as
exchange
an immediate
England's German
principality,
Hanover,
as the
prospect
of the
consequences
accept
of the Elbe Napoleon controlled the navigation and Weser by which the linens of Silesia, Prussia's chief pro-
Already that navigation was paralyzed economic crisis had taken place.
But an
Russia.
difficulties with alliance with France meant grave Frederick William, as has been seen, had shared fully
in the secularizations
so
of Austria. hostility
promised.
Was
the
His relations with England were comhe, then, to have no friend in Europe except
This
lovely girl
listen
Bonaparte?
possessed
of
KING
Frederick
to
made
meet
the cliffs at Boulogne Napoleon meanwhile was forging, on and in six camps placed at intervals down the coast from Holland to the Pyrenees, a weapon which, while it seemed to
more
accessible
as
neighbours.
London, and it constituted, as far as Frederick William was concerned, an additional reason why
as
it
much
attention in Berlin
in
In these
circumstances
ligence,
London acted with her usual vigour and intelThe French emigrants in England were encouraged
assistance and, becoming convinced that the hour of triumph was near, made a great stir which was re-echoed in France. At the same time instructions of a very secret nature
to
hope for
their
were sent
to the British
to
any kind. Thus Alexander doubtless had good news for Frederick William when they met at Mcmel. There was, in fact, no
need to be unduly depressed about the of the Elbe and closing Weser, seeing that the Danube and the right bank of the Rhine remained in friendly hands, and could therefore be used not
of
only for the export of Prussia's linens, but also for the import England's manufactures. Napoleon's Mediterranean League
so
was not
nor was
that
sea,
his
hand
so
States trans-
basin,
and
so
dispatched through Bohemia to Dresden or through Bavaria and Baden to the Rhine. Why, then, join an attempt to close the Sound in the interests of France? Such a step could have no other effect than that of still further the
exasperating
English
Government, which had it in its power any shipment from any Continental
204
to
prevent absolutely
port.
Bremen
as
such pleadings because the merchants of Hamburg and both in French hands who had always bought the Sdesian linens had refused recently to bid for such quantities
were
available.
It
were acting upon French instructions. Prussia had lost the markets by which she lived, and he, Frederick William, had
been compelled to send a million crowns into
the distress in that
district.
Silesia to relieve
tions of
But though Emperor and King parted with many protestathe Prussian soon showed that he did not friendship,
sec his course clear.
yet
to
He
sent
Napoleon,
young man
his sole
Napoleon received this and told him, without that cordially equivocation, to curb the maritime was of purpose England despotism
who was
then in Brussels.
Sweden and Denmark, peace, Prussia, Russia, had made common he added, cause against England in 1780 and again in 1800, and on both occasions had achieved their
and
so to obtain
object,
Why
not again
make
use of so
well-proven a weapon?
the First Consul developed his argument, Herr became first interested and then enthusiastic.
As
Lombard
coasts
Napoleon urged
of
that
upon him the necessity of closing completely the Prussia and promised that the sufferings caused by
step
would be
markets of Europe were denied to her, England would be driven into bankruptcy, and would thus be compelled to make peace on terms honourable
of short duration.* If the
to the
European Powers.
and offered
to
For these reasons Prussia ought to The First Consul then mentioned
full for all
pay in
the
damage
inflicted
1803.
The
Baltic
would not be
ice-bound for several months, and consequently no time ought to be lost in bringing matters to an issue. But Herr Lombard's
return to Berlin was not followed by any new advance on the to his part of Frederick William, who continued merely protest were aroused, First Consul's The friendly
feelings,
suspicions
of Prussia
know
of
would
world?
Very
secretly inquiries
OF
KING
Wurtem-
Before long a berg, and Bavaria were being closely watched, the Frenchman who had been associated with Mr. Drake,
British Minister in
tion.
He
stated that
Munich, was persuaded to supply informaMr. Drake was in close touch with the
lived in the
French
received
Royalists
who
Rhenish
States,
that he
agents
from France
and that he
was concerned in
letters
Royalist conspiracies.
The
First
which
in
this
Frenchman was
of the
instructed to forward
at
Drake and
'
army
this
invasion of Ireland.
But
the Boulogne was said to be for real the was only a shield
purpose
if
of a chain of
with arrangements for the smuggling of merchanagents busy dise into and out of Germany and Prussia, when the Baltic
should be no longer available. soon convinced himself that his suspicions were Napoleon well-founded. He discovered that an emigrant named
Vernegues,
in
of a Russian subject and, further, living quality that another M. d'Entraigues, was of the exiled agent princes, at Dresden on a of Russia. mission from the
was
diplomatic
Emperor
It
needed no great acuity to connect these circumstances with the of Drake and so to discover the activity making of a secret
channel for English goods (and Russian goods also), stretching from Southern Italy to the Rhine or to Prague and Dresden,
and no doubt, as occasion offered, entering France too. Here Napoleon convinced himself was the explanation
recreate the Baltic
of
League.
Those Rhenish
States
bank
of the river,
being used for his undoing. And he had no power to enter and control them. While his were busy watching the police
Royalists
that
in
Normandy and
had
about the
living
of various
important persons
who were
and Baden and Wiirtemberg, Among these was the son of Bourbon-Conde, the Due d'Enghien, a young maa whose rather mysterious comings and goings were ascribed
in Bavaria
at
Ettingen,
where he
hunting and to
206
was married
secretly
to Ins cousin,
a Princesse
D'Enghien had applied for a commission in the and was acting, as was soon discovered, on orders English Army
de Rohan.
sent
from London.
Napoleon kept his discoveries to himself until the time should have come to take action, But he developed suddenly an interest in the Royalists of Normandy which he had not
hitherto displayed.
The
police
were urged
to
hasten their
no pains to discover the source of the spare inquiries rumours and counter-rumours which were vexing the capital, France, in a short time, was horrified to learn that a plot to
and
to
assassinate
involved in the plot, in addition to English agents, Morcau, victor of Hohenlmdcn, General
were General
Pichegru, Napoleon's old teacher at Briennc and the one-time conqueror of Holland, and Georges Cadoudal, a chief author of the infernal machine,
Pichegru had a bad reputation, for he had been convicted of treason to France and sent to Cayenne, from which he had
escaped. sioned dismay.
occa-
Was
What
the
was
to befall
enemy's game
popularity
like
a country whose greatest soldiers played because they were personally jealous^ Moreau's vanished overnight, and when search began for
who were
in
panic
occurred,
Napoleon made
a
known
that the
conspirators
commanded by
a secret
had
means
of
way
of lonely farmhouses.
gates
of the
capital
the anxiety was at its height the were closed, Cadoudal's arrest on March 9,
While
1804, after a
murderous struggle
in
killed,
doubt about
Consul himself, however, was still much more about the threat to his Baltic policy than concerned deeply about the threat to his life. It was obvious to him that unless
The
First
Enland's secret highway was closed Prussia would not move; he would thus be powerless to bring any real pressure to bear
on London, and
and
silver
would be
207
KING
would
those
his efforts
not be able
so
for colonial
produce and
all
other merchandise
Whereas
armed
England, he saw
bleeding
active
him
of
to death
by cutting
and drawing
away
his
money,
the
Nor
outside
Baltic
of salvation exist
new Egyptian
expedition.
knowledge which awakened his lively anger No doubt their position and way against the Bourbon princes, of thinking entitled them to look upon him as usurper of their
was
this
patrimony and
so as a
dog
to
be killed,
But
it
These princes, on their own showing, were obeying English orders and accepting English money. They were actively supporting England's efforts to compass
them
to kill France.
He was
resolved
at a
them
as
which they had been enlisted. He assumed of the and caused to be arrested persons police
plotters
among them a Swiss attached to the Russian Embassy. Before this man had been M. de Markoff, the Russian interrogated,
Ambassador, demanded his release. The demand was refused and orders were issued to increase the rigour of imprisonment,
agent, d'Entraigues, should be dismissed imand a mediately, peremptory message to Rome asked for the arrest and extradition of Vernegues, the Russian agent in that
city.
was sent
at the
same time
to the
M.
refusal.
to de
At the next diplomatic audience Napoleon strode up Markoff and told him, in loud tones, that it was most strange that he should have had in his employment a conspirator
Government
to
which he was
accredited,
still
"Does
Russia,"
is
so
superior to us in strength that she can act thus with impunity? Does she fancy that we have so utterly laid aside the sword for 208
we must
if
She
is
much
The
deceived
will suffer
1 '
no affront from
any prince
on the
reference to
the distaff"
was calculated
to recall the
which Napoleon had offered to buy so that it be might spun m France. Meanwhile he had sent a police to Ettenheim, in Baden, to on the officer in disguise report
Silesian linen
This
first
officer
informed him, on
of
March
10,
the
day
of
the
interrogation
Georges
and that
absences.
young duke was often absent from home known about the reasons for these was nothing
Napoleon
at
once
summoned an
extraordinary
his in-
council to attend
him
at the Tuilenes.
He
announced
tention of seizing the due d'Enghicn and apologizing afterwards to the Prince of Baden for the violation of territory, and,
though protests were uttered, notably by the Second Consul Cambaceres, persisted in his plan.
"These
lesson."
little
German
on
princes,"
he
declared,
nccd
He
the
spot.
300 dragoons, some sappers (for bridge building), and several of brigades gendarmerie, and furnished with rations for four
go to the Rhine,* cross that river at Rheinau, and surround the town of Ettenheim. He was to seize immediately the due d'Enghicn with all his and was also to seize papers,
days,
to
was
any Frenchmen
who might
be in the chateau.
He was
to con-
duct his prisoners to Strasbourg. At the same time Colonel was to go with another detachment, supported Caulaincourt some of to Offenburg and wait there until by artillery,
pieces
He
was then
Baden and present him with a letter from Napoleon in which it was complained that, by allowing gatherings of emigrants in his territory, he had compelled the French Govern-
ment
Napoleon demanded
to Paris.
that the
He
himself went
was
The due
d'En-
ghien reached the capital on March 20, 1804, and was taken to
209
KING
signed orders-for-the-day
commanded that a military commission should immediately try the Duke for treason and that, if he was found guilty, sentence on the spot. The comof death should be passed and executed mission assembled at midnight. The due d'Enghien declared
France and was bravely that he had served against of Rhine the for serving against upon the banks of the purpose her again. He was condemned; nor were his appeals for an
that he
interview with Napoleon listened to. Just before dawn he was shot in the fosse of the castle and then buried in a grave which
had been dug the day before. Next morning the news was announced
world.
It
to
who had
him
assassin
at
and murderer
France was
was
in the enemy's pay. Napoleon cared nothing. The louder and more violent the outcry against him became, the more he knew that he had found the way of closing the certainly
secret
who would
allow a bale of goods access to hjs dominions. And he was right. Drake and the other agents were hurriedly
removed from
their
posts
and
sent
Frederick William of Prussia, through whose kingdom they passed, would not allow them to linger an hour on their way, Frederick William was terrified, His hopes of obtaining
still,
the reversion
from Austria
of the the Rhenish States, could now be abanleadership of doned, because Napoleon must have discovered everything about his relations with Russia and his on the Rhine-
doings
land.
He
busied himself to
damp down,
so far as
possible,
the
outcry against France which his wife was conducting, and it is probable that he hinted to Mme. de Stael, who had come to
Berlin on a
missionary
visit
against
of
in
the French
Ambassador
about
all
Happily for Frederick William the spring was at hand and ports were opening. There was no immediate pros-
He turned again to Russia, and made both treaty whereby sovereigns bound themselves to go to war with if he so Napoleon attempted to invade Denmark
as to close the
Sound by
and
to
his
own unaided
the
action
(May
24, 1804).
Rhenish
over
States
also
on
Pope
Vernegues
St.
Napoleon.
He had
Due
from
d'Enghien, had dismissed the Papal Nuncio had ordered the Diet of Ratisbon (all
against
to
to
France
protested
France,
St.
Napoleon
replied
Ambassador from
Russian AmPetersburg, whereupon the bassador was removed from Paris. To a deputation of the Rhenish States, which waited him, the First Consul de-
upon
clared that
"
if
they
protest
so
My
will be
reply
will be so scornful
cruelly
humiliated.
to take
You
am
resolved,
if
need
begin on the Continent my war with Great Britain." Austria had made no protest, because she was glad to see the
the Rhineland so severely disappointed. hopes of Prussia about in the affair was not overlooked her Nevertheless, by part
Napoleon.
She had drafted bodies of troops into the Tyrol and Bavaria to protect the English merchandise; she was ordered the march of to reduce these establishments at once or to expect
to
40,000 Frenchmen upon Munich. Finally a reply was sent the Emperor Alexander, in which Napoleon asked him whether
or not, had be
known
The
Em-
he would have
had them
as has
seized,
said,
sting
been
to
punish the
211
NAPOLEON, SOVEREIGN
CHAPTER xx
of the
due
won
a feeble
substitute for a
The power
party
of a dictator, as
people.
himany party, and had been at pains to dissociate from the Army; on the other hand, by his leadership, he had recreated the French nation and thus become, in fact, the
with
consecrated
man.
"France," he declared, "needs a king." The French people were of the same opinion,
years they had exhausted
all
During eleven
to
the forms of
government known
men
the
rule of the
At last the fatherhood for which they rogues. craved had been restored to them. wished to surround it
They
make
it
manifest
oil
of sacrifice.
raised,
once for
all,
above those
so that, sovereignty,
upon
who
sources of
strength.
spontaneous,
for
the
plot
of
Georges
to millions of
Frenchmen
the extent of
dependence upon their leader. Petitions demanding the restoration of corner of monarchy flowed into Paris from
every
all classes
of the
people,
insistent
The
First
his mind. He opened France must speak. The Senate, under Fouche's guidance,
Consul called his advisers together and would be no Emperor of the Praetorians;
212
NAPOLEON, SOVEREIGN
drafted a
message
to
Napoleon on March
d'Enghien,
in
27, 1804,
week
after
which he was
invited
assume new powers for the benefit and of France. safety in that a time in he for wished little Napoleon replied person
which
to
make
Couriers were
home and abroad. necessary soundings at to Berlin and Vienna, from sent immediately
the
both of which end of April favourable capitals towards the were received. On replies April 25 Napoleon asked the Senate to what it meant. On May 3 the Tribunate explain fully
carried
by an enormous majority a proposal that Napoleon Bonaparte should be "named Emperor," and that the title and
of the
power
line
male
This proposal according primogeniture. was carried next day to the Senate, which received it with joy,
and the
was
that a
set to
work
draw up the
its
constitution of the
new Empire,
all
its
chambers, and
functionaries.
By May
18
Senate accepted the new constitution, and then drove in a body, escorted by the Consular Guard and
was
in readiness.
The
through delirious crowds, to St. Cloud where, in the palace, the First Consul and his wife awaited its coming.
very instant," announced Cambaceres, the Second " the conclusion of a short the Senate proConsul, at speech, claims Emperor of ine French."
this
"At
Napoleon
the "Everything," Napoleon replied, "which can add to welfare of France is and parcel of my happiness.. I accept part
the
title
which you
I
submit to the people the sanction of the law of succession. I hereditary hope that France will never repent of the honours with which she invests my family. At all events
nation.
my
it
spirit
will
no longer be with
my posterity
shall
have ceased
Great Nation."
_ Cheers broke
Cambaceres then
to dinner
Emperor
King
of
told
Italy
him
and
that he proposed to take the title also of to come to Paris for the to invite the
Pope
Coronation.
The Arch-Chancellor,
213
as
OF
KING
informed about the reasons for these decisions, to do with ambition or glory. Napoleon
League a focus in his own so to weld together France, Italy, Naples, and Spam, person and Portugal the Latin Catholic peoples. The blessing of the
desired to give the Mediterranean
Father of Christendom was essential to that purpose, not only because the new Empire was Catholic but also because the Pope
himself was an Italian sovereign. France voted immediately, and nearly unanimously, for the
his family.
The
ready
to
acquiesce.
On
the
morrow
of his accession
involved in bitter with his quarrels Napoleon found himself 109 and assailed their anew by violent brothers and sister He had already had experience of this of his wife. jealousy
jealousy,
Louis'
and Hortense's
if
which had flamed out when he had proposed to adopt son. His family had warned him on
he did anything so imprudent, everybody that he was the slanderous Josephine's story
would
believe
child's father, but the real reason of their opposition namely, this infant in the direct line of sucwould that
adoption
place
cession
the coming to the throne of Joseph, prevent Lucien, 01 Louis had not been hidden from him. His brothers
so
and
remark,
were determined that he should not disinherit them, and his "To hear my family, you would think that I had
wasted the patrimony of the
ful
late
was
faith-
Lucien, in particular, was he because not service he had rendered could the angry forget at St. Cloud, nor the harshness with which Napoleon had dealt
with him
public.
when it became known that he was robbing the Lucien had revenged himself by making a large for-
country.
He
lost
no
of
and
asked
it's
him
" to
tell
Napoleon
mother not
to call
me
an
Italian
obliged to Medicis."
"
example, Marie de
had been appointed a Grand Officer of the of and a member of the Council of the Order, Honour Legion
214
He
NAPOLEON, SOVEREIGN
which made him
by
these
a senator, but
was
far
died of yellow fever during the San Domingo expedition and she had nursed him with and courage. But she great devotion
was not
willing, after her return to Paris, to endure the monoof a tony prolonged period of mourning, Napoleon was using
Leclerc's death as
an example of devoted
tolerate die
sacrifice to the
Father-
about the capital as if gaily nothing had happened, Nor did he hear with any pleasure that Paulette meant to marry Prince Camille Borghese, who the finest diamonds in
possessed
Europe.
it
to the
marriage as such
indeed, might help the Mediterranean League but every kind of objection to anything of indecent haste. savouring
Paulette
Lucien,
in the
who
A secret marriage,
presence of the Bonaparte family, took place. He had just, at his mother's Napoleon's vexation was
great.
request,
Fesch, and
to be his
Ambassador
to the
Holy
See.
Was
the
Rome
riage
of his sister
Pope to be insulted by the presence in and her husband when the fact of their mar-
was unknown? On the other hand, to make the marthe known memory of a riage immediately would be to insult brave French soldier who had been his own personal friend,
He
ordered the couple to remain in France until a second, and told them that he public marriage could be celebrated,
that occasion.
were
all
interesting
and
all different,
and
which each cherished against Josephine was coloured who by disposition and character. Ehse, Bacciocchi's wife,
for the plainness of her face
made up
intriguer.
woman from
vulgar
Elise
Mme.
Stael, but always enough Corsican to prefer the deed to the word, If she invited Chateaubriand, Fontanes, La Harpe, and BoufHers to her house, that was very much after the fashion in
de
which she
filled
She took no
man
OF
KING
her brother, and set his teeth on edge often by seriously except and performances. the of her comments on his weight plans But she had, likewise, a silly side to her character, the expression and witless. Josephine of which was a literary output, jejune was not afraid of her.
really
This lovely girl, the in to most beautiful Europe, according many testimonies, posas reckless as her sessed a fine love-making. courage, which was She had known how to face disaster and death in San Domingo;
different the case of Paulette'
in
How
for
and great mirrors. Napoleon was as much attracted ing He used to attend as the fading Josephine was repelled,
Paulette's toilets
powders, paints,
salves,
Her surging laces and silks and and hats gave him unending joy that
compliments.
to
made
and
his protests so
many
But he listened
to
Paulette,
whose attachment
him was
sincere
and unswerving,
on her suggestions.
Josephine
knew
that
and recognized an enemy whose hate was sleepless. Paulette's faithfulness made her own infidelity an enduring danger.
Caroline,
on the
contrary,
was not
greatly
to
be feared,
Bonaparte implacablpambitious, governed by her unruly passions, but in love, as schoolgirls love, with her big dragoon. It was not Josephine's position she
that she coveted so
though she hated, too, with the strength of a nature masculine in its Caroline, when she married Murat, had convigour. She was brave, fierce, tracted out of the family.
much
as
Napoleon's, and
occasion, to intrigue with her consequently That she was Murat's evil sister-in-law against her brother.
was ready, on
genius
less
the
felt for
if
her
she
much
regard than he bestowed on Hortense, who, with her mother, remained wholly dependent
upon
plotted himself.
Hortense was far too unhappy with Louis and far too much in love with M. de Flauhaut, Talleyrand's natural son, to constigentle girl, pretty in her own inclined to lamentation, but simple way, possessed, nevertheless, of a natural gaiety which was always disarming.
tute a real
danger to anyone,
Paulette's revolt
proved to be a
216
trifle as
NAPOLEON, SOVEREIGN
Luden, which immediately followed it, Luden, too, had contracted a second was a widow marriage. The lady named Mane Laurence Charlotte Louise Alexandrine, She was
revolt of
the daughter of an official of St. Malo, and at nineteen had married Jean Jouberthou, a financier, who had made a fortune She had borne him two children, during the Revolution.
Jouberthou
leaving
his
money and emigrated to San Domingo, wife and daughter (his son had died in infancy)
fell in
without resources.
Lucien,
who
big blue eyes. Plessis, son was born, and Lucien then went through a form of M, Jouberthou marriage. But nobody knew whether or not was dead. Napoleon found himself face to face with a scandal,
Mme. Jouberthou met with her wild red hair and sight Lucicn installed her in his country house at
few months
first
later
love at
the
fact that
Luden's
son,
if it
was
legitimate, was his, Napoleon's, heir, for Joseph had no son and Louis' son had not been for his brother adopted, Napoleon sent and pointed out the impossibility, in the circumstances, of allow-
ing him to remain in the succession, A violent quarrel followed, and was immediately taken up by the whole family and notably
by Mme. Bonaparte the senior. In vain Napoleon pleaded that Lucien must either repudiate a doubtful marriage or forfeit his
the wits in Paris were that making use of rights, seeing already the scandal to discredit the House of Bonaparte. " " 200 She told me Mother came to see us," Lucien wrote.
how
which
the Consul
was showing,
to rr$ marriage public opposition She said she had foreseen his
attitude,
me
to
go on
my way
calmly without
Meanwhile
it
was ascertained
effect of
positively
a
Napoleon urged
mediately
call herself
Mme.
rights
very ill-received. 201 " can anybody try to secure "How," the Emperor asked, of succession to the throne of France for the fruit of a
union which only a belated marriage has made legitimate? How can the French be expected to respect such a person?"
217
OF
KING
Lucien replied by taking his wife to Italy, to the Papal States, which threatened to have consequc'nces not less disturbing step
than Paulette's the moment when the Pope was marriage, At about to be invited to come to Pans to crown him, Napoleon,
Emperor and by
;
his sister
old
de-
man
by using
territory
as a
sanctuary
for scandal.
He
must
remain permanently out of France. " " If Lucien their mother declared, goes/'
go
also."
the family against Napoleon, It was Lucien against Napoleon, Corsican loyalty and Corsican tradition against Napoleon, vendetta at the centre of which stood the tarnished figure of
Josephine.
Mme.
Bonaparte the senior closed her house and ordered her She visited for the last time to carriage.
On March
13,
marriage immediately engaged Napoleon's attention namely, that of his brother Jerome, now a naval officer, to Miss Elizabeth Patterson, of Baltimore. Jerome had contracted
third
marriage in America while absent without leave from his and complaints had been Addressed to the new ship,
this
Emperor
by the Captain, who had stated that discipline on board had been completely undermined. Napoleon declared that, since
the consent of their mother
there had, in fact, been
no marriage
and adopted
the senior,
plaints,
so
threatening
in
to abide
an attitude that
Mme.
Bonaparte
now
wife
of Lucien's com-
promised "
"
will
that his
to
that he himself
would be punished
an
officer
who,
in time of
218
CHAPTER xxi
MMEDIATELY
to
after
his
accession
hold a great and naval review and to Boulogne military distribute decorations, His flotilla of flat-bottomed boats was
still
Napoleon went
to
the minds of the statesmen of who conexercising Europe, tinued to about its ultimate destination. speculate In fact, these boats were not intended to transport troops across the Channel to as Alexander
England,
of Russia
had
suspected,
was
to
occupy Copenhagen, thus sealing the Sound against English The function of the flotilla was to hold a large of ships, part
the
English
Navy
in the
Channel while
this
operation
was in
and a further refinement had been introduced in the progress, of a diversion in the Mediterranean, where Nelson was shape
on the French in Toulon harbour. keeping watch ships
in short,
The
hold
Emperor, Navy, one part by means of a dash out of Toulon, and to hold the other by means of the flotilla andjts escort, while he himself with
his
sail
meant
to
the Baltic with the of the Danish picked troops sealed help of the line land batteries. The hostility of supported
by
the
House
of
Vasa
to France
was an obstacle
so far^js
Sweden
was concerned, but there was, nevertheless, in Sweden a powerful French still from their while the Danes, party, smarting
defeat in the battle of
Copenhagen,
anticipate
were
to
made promises to Alexander, but the events on the Rhine had shaken the good man's confidence and shown
him
would be forthcoming in that quarter, The real danger, help now as before, was Russia and especially Russia in alliance
no
with Austria.
fore,
a close
watch, therePitt,
on Alexander,
to
he learned that
for
who
had returned
2,400,000
power
in
an additional
The
reply
of the Russian
219
KING
his
about the due d'Enghien did not allay Russia was it suspicions, by asking why at Corfu, her concentrating troops why agents everywhere conher showed themselves hostile to France and
and he answered
why
policy
sisted of
These
been
causing M.
d'Oubril,
who had
charge
of the Russian
Embassy
a
Ambassador, to
declaration of war? prelude to was evidently to be found at Vienna, and Napoleon at once
this the
Was
The answer
why
the
of promised recognition
his
so Imperial tide had been long delayed. Making no attempt to hide his suspicions, he demanded recognition and declared that
this
should be sent to
to visit.
was about
He went
Then he
aboard his
frigates,
flotilla
and took
some English
left
Mons and Valenciennes, to Aix. way bassador awaited him with the required
Cobenzl, however, had in addition a piece of news to impartnamely, that the Emperor Francis had, by his own act, made
some
of the
He Remained
the elected
Emperor
Romans, but he had become, in addition, hereditary of Austria and peror King of Germany. This was a plain
mation
thjtf
Eminti-
left
bank
of the
Rhine and that the raid into Baden, if repeated, would be met by strong resistance. The French Emperor visited the tomb of
which astonished
his
Then he began an on the Rhine, the thoroughness own staff. Venloo, Cologne, and
into the vault.
at the
he was in Mayence, All the German princelings were there to welcome and congratulate him a circumstance the meaning of
in Vienna.
Meanwhile orders
partly
Treville, the
commander
had been changed, death of Admiral Latoucheuntimely of the Toulon but also, and squadron,
of the French felt doubtful
220
still
Emperor
The
fortifications of the
Rhine were
movement
into
might Denmark.
result in the
How
is
that secret
at that
moment
proceeding
in
Petersburg, object of which was an AustroRussian agreement to attack, by way of Poland and Prussia,
the
Vienna and
Napoleon's lines of communications if he should make a move towards the north. Agreement was reached and on signed
October 25, 1804. " If it should happen," one of the clauses of the Austro"
that the
it
advantages procured to
French Government, abusing the by the position of its troops which now
occupy the territory of the Empire of Germany (Hanover), should invade the adjacent countries (Denmark) of which the
integrity
interests of Russia,
and independence are essentially connected with the and if His Majesty the Emperor of all the
march
his
troops thither,
His Majesty the Emperor-King will consider such proceedings on the part of France as an aggression which will impose upon
him, etc. " These troops will be embodied and constantly provided on both sides with every requisite, and there will further be a corps
,
The
troops through
Russian for the transport of treaty provided, further, the Dardanelles and so for a simultaneous attack
by way of Naples.
subsidies
from
Pitt.
Alexander promised to obtain the necessary Napoleon was ready to fight in the north,
but his preparations in Italy were not yet complete. He returned, therefore, to Pans and set about immediately preparing
for his coronation.
Paris
proposal
a
Fesch, in
Rome, was
utmost
There was
of hesitation, period
Napoleon announced to of Christendom would anoint him Emperor in the Cathedral of Notre Dame.
221
and then consent was given. France and the world that the Father
OF
KING
with
to
endow
the
Papal journey
splendour so that all Europe, but especially Italy and Spain, old man, not unThe its
importance.
in
Rome
hours upon French soil found his fears proceeded, mile after mile, through double ranks of kneeling
peasants,
who,
in
seeking
restored
his
blessing,
leader
who had
to
them
their
worship.
Napoleon became, like the kings of France before him, the elder son of the Church, and so immediately took the place in Italian and hearts which, as it had a few
Spanish
appeared
months
Bourbon could occupy. Paris to began glow with colour, and all the great dignitaries of the new Empire soldiers, sailors, civilians were gathered
before, only a
Napoleon's mother was not by his side; she had elected to remain with Lucien in Italy. The Emperor experienced real
distress,
which, however, he
tried to hide.
He
sent
messengers
his
guest
in the Tuileries
and
at
in the British Navy, she with his she had own Alone, among accepted pride, people, not swerved in devotion to him, ^jid her presence was comfort
the violent wrangles of his sisters, whose fury at the a throne knew no bounds. of seeing Josephine upon prospect The Pop^, travelled, in the first instance, to Fontainebleau,
among
where Napoleon,
artlessly
engaged in hunting
stags,
met him
by the roadside in order to avoid the ceremonial difficulties of a more formal The two sovereigns drove together reception. to the seated on the left side of the
palace,
carriage,
Josephine
steps
to receive
the
to his
apart-
ments.
On November
Pope and Emperor drove together which received them with a great but subdued
28
perfectly
carried
bitterness
Behind the scenes the family quarrel was reaching a degree of which even the Emperor found terrifying. Paulette
to
The
visit people. paid by to the Josephine Pope to tell him that her marriage had not received the blessing of the Church as had all the other marin the Pius VII was horrified, and Bonaparte riages
own
This was a
family.
Emperor,
to
understand that
grave
Napokon
sisters
apartments in
lively anger,
which
his
Why,
make an Empress
alone and,
later,
Why
get
honest reputation?
spite
their wrath,
As
their
quickened Napoleon became amused. Josephine had got the better of him and had revenged the insult of Mombello handsomely on the steps of the throne. He expressed his admiration for a strategy which had thus turned his flank, His reluctant sisters received orders in a tone which even they were
to
At
of
of
December
Emperor and
sacrament
hands of Cardinal Fesch and in the presence of Berthier, the Emperor's Chief of Staff, and Talleyrand, of Autun, but now a married formerly Bishop maj^and a millionaire.
in state to
by Preceded by the Cross, he walked slowly to the High Altar, knelt before it, and then ascended the throne which had The Cathedral was been prepared for him on the right.
voices.
Next morning, which was bright and cold, the Pope drove Notre Dame. He entered the Cathedral to the sing" " of the chant a choir of five hundred Tu es Petrus ing
already
full,
formerly
before the Napoleon and Josephine the Imperial throne, on the contrary, stood at the far end
for
of the nave
The
door. against the west did not leave the Tuileries until the Imperial procession
223
KING
error in
posed heavy Napoleon's waiting on Pius VII, drawn coach, by eight horses, was completely surrounded by He wore a costume specially deglass and lavishly gilded.
of
signed for
hat.
of
and a plumed Honore where the hounds Danton and Robespierre had hunted and by which Mane
the artist David, a short mantle
him by
The
route
among
a thousand victhis
and
still
"
on them by
to
the
whiff of grapeshot,"
his
reception
accorded
him
and their enthusiasm matched their size. large in the Cathedral followed a course every step of which had been for the new subject to long consideration, sovereign was only too conscious of the fact that all that
pageantry and ritual could bestow would be less than his need in the struggle about to begin, Not that he was insincere or
basely J calculating, O sure of his pletely
effectually
No
more com-
exercised the
world arming, or already in armj, he owed it to his people to The crown, extract from every source its contribution of safety,
modelled upon that of Charlemagne, was borne in front of him as he entejjed the Cathedral, but he wore a golden laurel the
crown
and
of the Caesars,
He
Josephine.
Camilla
Ilari, at
whose
breast he
to the
had been
suckled,
whom
him.
and Imperial robe lay upon the altar. The the anointed Pope Emperor on forehead, arms, and hands, him the with sword, gave him the sceptre, and advanced girded
Sceptre, sword,
crown upon his head, Napoleon, with a sudden movement, took the crown and set it on his own head thus,
to set the
in
an
instant,
itself
is
resolving the
alive
still
question,
old as
the
Gallican
Church
and
kingship
Josephine
the direct
gift
as she knelt
of his robe.
who
Josephine,
came
Charlemagne a
The music
shouted
ceased.
in the Cathedral
together:
"Vwc
I'Empereurl"
A moment
sovereign
later
cannon announced
had
be
Sixteen days later Mme. Bonaparte the senior, who was to known in future as Her Imperial Highness Madame Merc dc I'Empercur, and to receive a grant of ^12,000 a year, came
',
back unobtrusively
to Paris.
Her son
homage,
225
SPANISH GOLD
CHAPTER xxn
ON
make
Italy, Savoy which, for so long, had remained a symbol of a glorious past. of the Romans he would be crowned in the Like the Emperors
of his coronation Napoleon decided to " " assume the crown of that Iron Crown of
the
morrow
Cathedral of Milan
by
the
Archbishop,
The Pope
consented;
Cardinal Caprera,
the
who was
necessary preparations,
attempts
to
join
would meet
immediate
loss
of Venice,
Napoleon now
embark 6,000 picked men, artillery, and a battering under Lauriston himself, and to sail at once for the West
to so as to lead
train,
Indies
sent at the
Nelson
Orders were
to
land some
thousands of
Channel,
men on
The
flotilla at
hold
itself
mark,
in other words,
was about
to
expedition be launched.
The
into
Den-
scat-
tered Villeneuve's
harbour.
against
squadron and sent it back, dismantled, to Nor was that the only gale which was blowing
Emperor's design,
Events were taking place
ift
the
Napoleon's
must have caused a postponement, threatened the whole financial structure on which they was based. policy
after the
Soon
beginning
been
said,
had
offered to
make
ment.
with regreat Napoleon had accepted the offer, though 206 him. was At the to because no alternative luctance, open same time he had told Ouvrard, as has also been said, that
226
SPANISH GOLD
Theresc Tallicn would not be received at the Luxembourg and would not be permitted to visit her old friend This Josephine,
distress in the rue de Babylon. lively Ouvrard, whose wife was alive, could not marry Thcrese; he did not wish, because of her, to be excluded from the Consular
Court.
He
had advised
had divorced
re-
Caraman-Chimay,
he had promised to remain her friend and to avenge her. It had been arranged, at his that he should travel into request,
to visit her father, Cabarrus, the Treasurer of the Spain King. Before Pans for Madrid the banker had some long leaving consultations with Marbois, Napoleon's Finance Minister, who
in the money to difficulty equip finding the Boulogne flotilla and the at Ouvrard army Boulogne. offered to make advances the two sources of against great revenue namely, the taxes and the annual contributions from
Spain.
These
in
latter
amounted
to
payable
Spam possessed, in Mexico and Peru, the chief goldfields of the world. Napoleon was informed and since money was indispensable and in expressed uneasiness, but, short his consent. Marbois was allowed to supply, gave very discount with the banker the. taxes and the promises,
gold, because
Spanish but was urged at the same time to exercise great care. Ouvrard now left France. He appeared at the Spanish Court as a great financier, the master of millions, and quickly w^n the confidence not of Cabarrus
of the Peace,
Godoy.
He made
Hopes
the important
comdiscovery that the Spanish Treasury was empty, and duly of Amsterdam iimcated the news to his backers, the
the Barings of
London.
Then he
as
offered to advance to
King
Charles as
much money
of the large cities on the sole condition that he was made the for the from Mexico and agent shipments of gold and silver Peru. That condition was immediately granted; Ouvrard obtained the right to buy the whole production of precious metals
at the rate of three francs a dollar, the usual price being five
francs.
227
OF
KING
London was now able to buy the Spanish which gold, Napoleon had earmarked for his army and navy, at little more than half its former value, It was agreed between Ouvrard and the Barings that the metal should be shipped
direct
from America
to
London,
might
that certainty remained, however, Napoleon would offer violent resistance to this project, and it was necesto sary, therefore, provide against him, Pitt resolved the diffiin December, 1804, that the culty by complaining, Spanish
be avoided.
The
him
to
make
use of
its
harbours.
instructed
by Ouvrard and Cabarrus, made a great show of indignation 'and, without telling Napoleon anything about it, declared war
on England.
its
Pitt immediately seized a convoy of four frigates laden with .2,400,000 worth of gold and silver, which was on
to
tell
the French
Emperor
that,
he was no longer acting as the guarantor of her neutrality, he was no longer entitled to his annual tribute. Ouvrard, proto be horrified at what had taken sent a courier fessing place,
since
to
Marbois
to
say
no more money
to the
French Treasury since there would be no more Spanish gold with which to repay such debts. needed urgently Jlie Emperor a sum of 22,000,000 francs for his war chests at Boulogne, on
the Rhine, and in Italy.
He
to
Frenchman, some bargaining Ouvrard agreed to do what he could on condition that the whole revenue of France, for at least a year, was^
to
to exert his
pledged
him
as
security.
Pitt, therefore,
stranglehoh
exerting heavy
its
Napoleon's
means
of
gold,
was
the
The
feeble old
it
of
scarcely
as
persist
Queen's lover, that Ouvrard had principally relied. Nevertheless Napoleon determined to recast his plans and in his effort. At least he had gained the nominal
of
help
in-
He
sent Junot to
Madrid with
228
SPANISH GOLD
structions to stimulate the
to active
he evolved
An
for splitting up England's sea-power. was determined upon, as well as the exexpedition to the West Indies, and what remained of the pedition Spanish
to India
new schemes
into the field of it was operations. Action, should was in take while himself decided, place Napoleon at his second coronation, the as he believed, Italy, upon which, of his enemies eyes England, Russia, and Austria would be
focussed,
He meant
to ride
to
the
Danish frontier and make himself master of the Sound, while Nelson and the other British Admirals were pursuing his ships
the North and South Atlantic and while England kept anxious watch over die flat-bottomed boats in the harbour of
on
Boulogne.
On April 4, 1805, the Pope left Paris to return to Rome. Napoleon had gone three days before to Fontainebleau, where he had been informed that Villeneuve, in command of the exthe pedition to
ately,
West
Indies,
had
set sail.
He
began immedi-
his
six
with Josephine, his journey to Italy, and, travelling with accustomed speed in an excellent carriage, behind teams of
big
Normandy
cavalcade,
He
final farewell.
horses, replied Lyons ahead of the Papal awaited the Pope at Turin, and there bade him few days later he witnessed a great military
review on the battlefield of Marengo and laid the foundationstone of a memorial to die fallen,
bells
On May
8, to
the sound of
and cannon, he rode into Milan, On the 26th, in pealing the Cathedral of that city, he set upon his own head the famous " " iron crown, repeating at the same time the formula
:
"
Dio me
"
I'
ha
("
God
has given
it
me; let him beware who shall touch it "). The same day Italy was transformed into a monarchy, and Eugene de Beauharnais, Josephine's son, was named Viceroy
to
and presented
his mother.
a considerable
triumph
for
offered the
The Spanish Ambassador, on behalf of Charles IV, new King of Italy the Order of the Golden Fleece,
Minister,
on
Soon afterwards
Elise
was
KING
com-
Lucca
a bagatelle as
The
only
He cared nothing for this revenge, but he had closed another gateway against He returned to Turin and held a merchandise.
this
8,
of the town.
Minister of the
was
in
Fontamebleau
He had
one question for them; What were Prussia's intentions? only He was fully informed, as they soon discovered, about the mobilizations of on the Danube and in the Venetian troops
States
out,
and
also
about the
march
Army
"Rely on
I
my
activity,"
will
my
surprise strokes."
the world
at his
the
sailing
of the
flotilla,
The Emperor's sole concern was the possibility of reachand hojding Copenhagen and the Sound. If Prussia would ing he could do it; if not, the enterprise must, once again, him join
be for he knew now that his descent upon Italy had postponed, not intimidated Austria to the extent which he had hoped,
Petersburg, where the desperate state of his own 207 finances was, doubtless, very well known. He reached Boulogne on August 3, 1805, an(^ plunged at once
and with
the of his Admirals crossing Reports about doings and about Nelson's movements poured in upon him and were
discussed with the
greatest eagerness;
as
much
as
possible
into
preparations
for
little
where any of his ships were situated, because wherever they were they were attracting the enemy and so dividing the
230
SPANISH GOLD
enemy's forces, just
its
as,
in a
week
itself,
by
mere
existence,
within the
would be holding English men-o'-war bound narrow seas. What was Prussia going to do? News
that a treaty
that, in consequence, Sweden's
Germany, Stralsund, was already swarming But he was not afraid of Sweden, provided that
unsupported. He had already, at Fontainebleau, ordered Talleyrand to offer Hanover to Frederick William on condition that he allied himself instantly with France and pro-
answer
it
or dispute, the passage of the Russians through her territory, and thus both Russia and England would be held back from
the scene of the operations until he had made himself master of entrance to the Baltic. In such circumstances Austria would
lose her
courage.
22, 1805,
of by way
to
Paris.
that Prussia
was ready
Duroc, one of the very few people whom he could trust, and bade him ride hard to Berlin and bring the treaty of alliance
"I
him
the
taken.
In a fortnight
will not
make him
same
offer."
He now began to speak openly of his intention to embark immediately for England, and wrote also on August 22 to Villeneuve, whom he was far from trusting and even suspected
of
moment, bring
208
my
united
squadrons into
the Channel
and England is ours." Villeneuve had returned from his decoy work in the West Indies and was supposed to be in Brest, though, in fact, he was
in Cadiz.
fleet?
What
matter, since he
But Admiral Decres, the Minister of Marine, who thought that Napoleon meant what he said, urged that such a message should not be sent, and that, in any case, Spanish ships
should not be included in the French
231
fleet,
Napoleon, having
OF
KING
who might be at hand with the information he hoped to send the English Navy down channel, which by and withdrew his order. Next day Bernadotte in yielded
Hanover, Marmont on the Tcxel, and corps commanders in withBoulogne itself received secret orders to prepare to march, out at the same time giving any indication of what they were about, The Emperor himself rode daily on the seashore, fieldglass
in
hand,
as
though watching
that
its
for the
destination
flotilla
Napoleon's thoroughness. A very few hours would suffice to disembark these picked and send them northward towards Denmark while troops
Bernadotte and the others were hurrying
stall
to the
Rhine
to fore-
As
the time
approached for
Duroc's return from Berlin, Napoleon's anxiety increased to such an extent that he walked about his quarters talking to
This time an evasive himself apd gesticulating. from reply Frederick William meant the ruin of his hopes, seeing that, if Prussia did not go with him, she would, in all probability, be
forced to go with Alexander. In that case Austria would attack on the Rhine and in Italy and he would be compelled to fight
great
battles in the north, while,
territories
209
own
return.
232
THE SEA
CHAPTER XXIII
had
that
tried,
and
force
London
to
give
him
peace
Choice
now
which, for the sustaining of the monopoly of money exercised by a small number of banking houses in the world's
capjtals,
imposed on the whole of mankind the necessity of unending economic strife, The French Emperor, to his honour, chose to
fight,
210 "
at a later date,
her.
She
listens to
people
who
are
You can
all
that
sugar.
say poor Europe, her interests, are contained in the of a barrel of price That is a sad state of affairs, but it is the state of affairs
exists.
that
their
this
which now
see
Everybody abuses France and nobody can if England was not also
ubiquitous
Tarifa, Malta
and much more threatening, Heligoland, Gibraltar, what are these but English strongholds which
of all other
Powers?
If I
were
to
my
hold on
Europe
she
would throw
herself into
trade treaties would be subEngland's arms- And then all mitted to the good pleasure of the London Cabinet, and nobody would be allowed to taste any sugar which had not been sup-
wear
,
stockings
.
or cloth
in
English
factories,
fighting
the
sovereigns
seem
to
be actuated
abysmal
fear,
They seem
to fear
233
OF
KING
one aimI have only universal that is to with say peace. England, namely, peace Without peace with England all others are mere truces.
me,
For
expense except of other people, seeing that it cannot pay the interest on its loans nor give subsidies nor even meet its bills except by means which it exerts over all other nations," of the
this
exist
at the
monopoly The plan of campaign was dictated by two chief to draw Russia It was tions, away from necessary
considera-
the north,
and, secondly, to deprive the forces she was sending through the Dardanelles to Corfu of the support of a great British fleet.
These Russian forces numbered only about 12,000 men, but from they were likely to be augmented by some 6,000 English
Malta and
30,000 Neapolitans. army naval co-operation might easily take Genoa and even advance along the French coast to Toulon and Marseilles for the
at least
Such an
with
Venice would
demand
the
Prussian difficulty was dealt with by the simple exof over Hanover to Frederick William, and pedient handing
thus in Swedish Pomerania the isolating army of 16,000 Russians and 12,000 Swedes which had been brought by sea to Stralsund, more elaborate diplomacy was used in the case
The
of
Naples.
^On September
in
14, 1805,
Napoleon
sent an order to
Admiral Villeneuve
Spanish
fleets for
Cadiz to
"
sail
and to engage the enemy wherever Naples he may be found." The object was to keep Nelson away from the Mediterranean, and there is no doubt that the French
Emperor expected to pay for that benefit with heavy losses, he had small faith in the seamanship of his commanders.
for
week
the Court of Naples for a treaty of was neutrality accepted, though Napoleon knew that this was a ruse to induce him to remove his troops under St. Cyr from the Neapolitan frontier so that the Russians and
made by
English
easily
establish themselves,
Without naval
gathering
in
him, when victory had been won, in annexing that country and obtaining a strong position in the Mediterranean,
of plan of campaign was based on his knowledge Austrian and Russian methods. He ordered Massena to hold
His
own
the
his
army
of 100,000
men
on the
Adige for six weeks while he, himself, with the mass of the French army, defeated the Austrians on the Danube and entered
Vienna
cut off
after
from
its
which, of course, the Archduke's army would be base. At the same time, he directed his own
side troops to advance towards the Danube along the northern of the Black Forest so as to avoid any contact with the Austrian
army, under General Mack, which had entered Bavaria and was
in
position
at
Ulm.
It
was the
for
it
strategy
of
at
Marengo on the
surrounding two
greatest conceivable
scale,
aimed
armies, the
one
after
Com-
grave disadvantage or to surrender. In twenty days the army which had been formed and trained on the cliffs of Boulogne was
fight
at
transported
to the Rhine.
Napoleon,,
who had
left Paris
on
September 24, 1805, with Josephine and Talleyrand, joined it of Mack there on the 26th, Two days later the encirclement
that
coming of
the
unsuspecting General waited confidently which was to support him. Russian^ army
Mack was fortnight later the movement was complete. and the Russians, who had been hurrying to his help, trapped,
were falling back, in haste, towards Moravia. Twenty-three thousand Austrians laid down their arms. Napoleon took the
surrender of the Austrian
in front of a
army on October
big
camp
fire
back,
He wore
the uniform of a
common
soldier
with a shabby
a hat of the he had now affected. He grey overcoat and type a fire of conversation with the Austrian kept up running
officers, telling
them
that he
their
or their
sovereign as the
catspaws of the
London
bankers.
Next morning, as the Emperor of the French made ready to advance upon his enemy's capital city, his battle-fleet put out, a thousand miles away, to dispute for him the mastery of the
Mediterranean,
Admiral Villeneuve
2
left
35
KING
harbour with a heavy heart, not so much because he feared Nelson as because he disapproved his master's plans. This
which based
the Elbe,
brave and gallant sailor failed to grasp the unity of a design its left flank upon the Mediterranean, its right on
and
its
centre
to
on the Danubian
plain.
Unaware
that
had
it
on the Mediterranean coast of France, must Neapolitan army have threatened the success of the campaign, he saw only the ot a landsman into whose hands, by perverse heavy blunder
fate,
that Nelson
had come the destiny of a great fleet. Villeneuve knew was his superior in all that concerned the strategy
had pleaded,
of small
in
of the sea; he
caution,
consequence,
for a
policy
of
made up
of opportunity offered,
complete
loss of sea
power
wholly beyond his comprehension. Nevertheless, on that 2ist of October, 1805, while Nelson's
any
reason whatsoever
down on his line, he made ready to exert his utmost fighting strength. The allied navies of France and Spain
ships
were
bearing
parallel lines,
as
curved so
as to offer the
Every
sfyip
deadly arms would be subjected to a double cross-fire. But Nelson did not hesitate. With dauntless courage he drove at the straight enemy line, broke it in two places, and,
left
and
right,
hemming
in
sweeping embraced, in his turn, the French and Spaniards, them in as Mack had been surrounded and hemmed
by Napoleon,
By two
But
was
hour Nelson in the lay dying of the struck a ball from the Redoubtable; cockpit Victory, by rigging, England had won the command of all the seas, but
already decided.
at that
not soon
enough to turn the Emperor's flank. As he gasped his last orders, Nelson knew that his work was accomplished and that, ^henceforward, England had
to fear
nothing
advice
:
"
upon her native element, He gave his final Anchor the fleet," and was silent for a time. Then,
:
who had
and
it
neglected
to
obey him.
difficulty
bore harsh witness against those Most of the prizes were lost,
that the fleet
made
the Straits
of Gibraltar.
Three weeks
marches without
parallel
Napoleon brought the mass of his army to Vienna, one misfortune had attended that operation Only the the orders to him and Murat of namely, disregard by given the isolation and destruction of a French force under consequent
the
history of war,
Mortier.
back
flight
to link
and the Tyrol had fallen Italy with the of Vienna in its headlong up garrison across the Moravian and Ney were Massena plain.
But far
to the east the armies of Russia stood, ready
coming up.
to
give battle.
Napoleon knew now about Trafalgar. He had expected Nevertheless defeat, but not certainly on this ruinous scale.
the battle
set
had postponed
action
from Naples.
no longer on the Mediterranean, but on Berlin, where the Emperor Alexander was expending his utmost persuasiveness
to
induce King Frederick William to fight. France had given but had to retract it gift,
when
Then
England and Russij together offered Holland. Frederick William descended with Alexander into the tomb
of
Frederick the Great, and there, urged by his wife, swore to declare war on the French if they had not retired from Austria
within four weeks.
Alexander rushed
off
to
Olmutz
in Moravia,
where the
that
Emperor
battle
He demanded
should immediately be offered to Napoleon. The allied forces were set in motion and, returning towards Vienna, came
little
village
of Austerlitz.
and
had prepared catastrophe for his enemies in the shape of an a of ridge high ground of a comapparent oversight by which
manding
It
was
character had been left unoccupied by his troops. the this having seized ridge,
upon
2 37
OF
KING
line
He
proposed
to deliver his
was weakest,
up the opposing flank, and, by turning the ridge, to convert it into an abyss for his enemies.
to roll
He worked
and Austrians came slowly into position; bivouac fires roped the darkness with light.
night
fell
their
Napoleon
left his
the ranks of his sleeping headquarters and walked through under His tour lasted until beyond a clear, army, frosty sky.
midnight.
a soldier
jumped up, shouting: "The anniversary That cry was taken up by others, and in a moment the French
of the Coronation."
were kindling bonfires with the straw of their beds in honour of their Emperor. The men crowded round Napoleon, begging* him not to expose himself on the morrow, and this he
promised provided that they gave him no occasion of anxiety. He was uneasy, not from fear of the issue of battle, but lest,
even now, his enemy might refuse to fight.
If a decision
was
not
Every
courier
from
Paris brought
news
of
the
impossibility of raising further moneys. This was Ouvrard's work, carried out in collaboration with
London.
the flow of
his excuse
gold to
London.
With
that diversion as
any further sums to the French until the revenues for the Treasury coming year, in the form of the advance notes promissory given to the Government by the
to lend
collectors of taxes,
he had refused
to
him.
Having gained
re-
possession
of these
discount at the
accept the
sessed
bills
Bank
The Bank
bills
of the
Government's agents,
silver, it
It
pos-
anxiety because of
when
had been
collected, gold
and
silver
would flow
to
make
THE
more
insistent
N D
every day, and fresh borrowings by the Treasury became imperative, Ouvrard declared that he had come to the end of his resources, and so induced Marbois to commit the folly of was handing over to him, as soon as it
therefore
the Ouvrard now taxpayers, supplied by the bank-notes of the Bank of France, which he only had obtained by but also rediscounting the tax collectors' bills, the and silver the have as which to served gold backing
received, the
money
held not
of these notes.
Just as
to seize the
months
on London's behalf, seized the French. His closest friends, in addition to Therese,
now
Princesse de
Chimay, were Mme. de Stael and Juliette Recamier, wife of the banker of that name. These three women were entertaining on
a lavish scale
financial
Napofeon's
which
strength in the interests of that international power to all of them belonged and by which the armies of Russia
and Austria had been munitioned and supplied. All three women were courtesans, with lovers innumerable; Therese and
played part, hour, in dissuading the Prussian Court, and especially Queen
Louise,
were lovely; Juliette possessed nimble wits; but of the three the carried the heaviest ugliest weight of influence, Mme, de Stael, as has been seen, had at a critical her
Juliette
from
associating
later
before the conqueror into and tried to stir up opposition Italy 213 to to him there. in Paris she awaited OuvratcTs signal
Now
begin the
of
work
of
casting
that institution,
whispers Therese, and Juliette, bankers' daughters and banker's wife, let it be known that rushed to they were panic-stricken, Everyone the Bank of France to demand silver for the bankand gold notes in their The Directors, beside themselves,
possession.
The
begged Marbois to hand over to them such moneys as had been received by him from the collectors of taxes, already
in his
Marbois then had to confess that these moneys were no longer Ouvrard had taken everything. possession;
239
OF
KING
on
now
put
were adopted
to
good a complexion
the event,
as
Once
again,
as
to bring their days of Barras, farmers showed reluctance of an outbreak of to market, and there was goods danger on the crash of the violence. In the salons, where speculation that franc was it was now declared Napoleon busy, confidently was ruined, Trafalgar itself was not likely to exert a more disastrous effect upon his fortunes than the collapse of his
this
mind
that
Emperor on the morning of December 2, 1805. It was a misty morning, but Napoleon had the satisfaction of his bait taken by seeing the Russians. He attacked them on the high ridge and, as he
expected, observed huge reinforcements being hurried to the defence of a position which both Alexander and Francis believed to be the of the battle. About the mists
cleared
midday
forth.
The enemy
slopes
line
on the
French
left
was
now
were holding
their
on the
of
the
ridge.
Napoleon gathered his thunderbolts and launched them on the weakened Austro-Russian flank, and long before the sun had
set the allied
army was
fled
safety.
leaders.
Alexander
deserted helpless by its royal through the night, knowing not where
rabble
he should find
240
NAPOLEON, BANKER
CHAPTER xxiv
in the
hour
of
victory,
On
the
night
in
message
Be
thoroughly
imbued with
of
this
defeat these
hirelings
England."
:
He now issued a proclamation in which he said " I am satisfied with In two months this you,
tion has been beaten
Third Coali-
and destroyed.
Peace cannot
before
I
now
be far
away,
I
but, as
will
make
SOLDIERS, "
Give
my name my
children.
among them
all
there should be
my
successor/
thrilled the
kingship
was no piece of exuberant rhetoric. Napoleon's was that of a leader capable of protecting conception king the his all their enemies and against especially against
army.
But
it
of a
people
enemies
at
home, who,
as
at the foun-
a
later,
to be
anybody's
I
support
in an idea or in
men.
lean on
on those things which successively I have created in the myself, interest of France, on my institutions, on the moral strength of
a
special opinions.
First
Consul
have been King of the people. I have governed to be in its interest, without for the allowing myself people,
and Emperor,
distracted
by
KING
loves me. I use They know it in France and the French people never liked I have the word people '; I mean nation/ because about 'the talk the sense in which many superior persons
people/ meaning
because,
if
the rabble.
die ignorance
of the the to pretensions disorderly conduct, disposed always others make them just as dangerous for authority. Always diswith a power which does not depend on themselves, pleased
they
will always,
'
'
when
The
France needs a nobility, always poor people but a nobility based upon different foundations from those now
is
deceived.
existing."
The great realist proceeded now to take the steps which he believed to be necessary for the success of his plan never for an
to obtain a debtless instant forgotten or relinquished peace over the heads of the London money-changers, with
England
He met
carriage.
Francis of Austria,
who came
officers
to his bivouac in
an old
One
:
of the
French
talk
"
by saying
A
He
Xb^English are merchants of human flesh." few days later tEe victor was back again in Schoenbriinn.
gave orders to seize the kingdom of Naples, which had
broken faith with him, and bad^his brother Joseph ascend the throne of that country and see that every harbour was closed to
English merchandise.
harbours,
sharply
215
laid
in
spite
of
between the
spiritual
for
said:
"
I
am no
eye
to
pagan king; although politically I don't always see with the Pope, I venerate him. I eye religiously respect
his character."
Holland, which Pitt had offered to Prussia as a substitute for Hanover, now asked for Napoleon's protection, and was bestowed on Louis and Hortense, not that they might enjoy themselves upon a throne, but that they
might
effectually expel
English shipping from their harbours. Attention was then directed to the Rhenish States, that German confederation
all
which
in days past
had
constituted the
body
of the
Holy Roman
Empire.
Napoleon wanted
a substantial buffer
between him-
242
NAPOLEON, BANKER
self, Austria, and Prussia, a buffer, moreover, which he could hold under his control while he was to the Sound turning again
and the
Straits of Gibraltar.
Bavaria and
the Princess
of
to
Augusta
parted from Miss Patterson, though without the consent to the Princess Catherine of of the Pope Wurtemberg, a grand-
now
Jerome
daughter of King George III of England. This last stroke was a delicate one, for Catherine had been betrothed to the son of
the Prince of Baden.
But Josephine resolved the difficulty by her pretty niece Stephanie de Beauharnais to Munich, bringing The Elector's son promptly fell in love with her. Murat and his
wife Caroline were
of
Berg
and
Cleves.
Napoleon was now ready to deal with Prussia. All his flans on the Rhine and his plans about the Sound would be useless
unless he could count absolutely on Frederick William's supWas the of Prussia still the of Alexander? He
King ally had received von Haugwitz, sent to congratulate him on and had asked him sharply victory,
port.
;
his
"
Will you
tell
me
whether,
if
had
you
would to-day have mentioned the friendship which you say your master bears me? ... Your master was ready to attack me. ... He was signing treaties against me. He has no mind
of his
own; he
is
ruled
ladies."
he had offered to forget the past and to leave Hanover dignity, But there must be an open in Frederick William's hands.
Peace with Austria, meanwhile, had been concluded. and Dalmatia, again with Napoleon possessed himself of Venice merchandise out of of the keeping English Europe, and object obtained as indemnity a large mass of gold and silver the
alliance.
treasure
which
Pitt
transmitted to Vienna.
This treasure meant salvation because, by means of it, the Bank of France could be restored to solvency. Heavy carts,
Rhine and
speed, reached
OF
KING
on January
26, 1806, at
midnight.
was
seated in council to
before him; Ouvrard and his associates were present. " to his Finance I esteem your character," said the Emperor " but you have been the dupe of men against whom Minister,
I
warned you
to be
on your guard.
portfolio."
You have
given up
to
them
all
Ouvrard had used the money given to him in a gigantic " United Merchants." He had speculation in Spain known as
the boldness
to
now
to tell
wind up
to be allowed Napoleon that he ought The Emperor was not and his associates the
prosecution
or they' possessed, whether goods, papers, pledges. them into Vincennes to make up their minds.
He
flung
Then he
Finance
appointed
Minister.
Mollien,
whom
he
trusted,
to
be
his
"was an intriguer with "Marbois," Napoleon said later, the of a Quaker and the manners of a appearance deceptive salesman. I was for his because he kept me long dupe telling
about his high principles and severe judgments on passing
., people and their doings. phantic towards power, but loathing
217
other
and trying
to
undermine
it.
Hopes.
The
financial
recast.
Napoleon had
70,000,000
20,000,000
in
francs in hand, the war Of this, indemnity. had been spent on the army, leaving about 50,000,000 in precious metals and good bills on Frankfort,
Hamburg,
and other
" 218
centres,
"Army
Fund for pensions of all sorts; the Army Fund became his own private bank. The fund was further enriched by the sale
of captured
war material
to the
244
NAPOLEON, BANKER
means,
It
was empowered
to discount
Napoleon regulated the rate of interest, Emperor Napoleon became the customer of General Bonaparte and General Bonaparte of the Emperor Napoleon, and the markets were excluded, A further refinement
money
was
fighting fund by which, in an emergency, speculators could be put to rout the counterpart of the modern Exchange
a
Mme,
Therese and her husband from any access to the Court, and refused to lift a to save Juliette Recamier's husband, finger
whose banking business had been involved in the crash. Recamier lost the whole of his fortune. Nor was Fouche,
whose dealings with financiers, especially Ouvrard, were always an object of Napoleon's suspicions, left in doubt about what his
master thought of him.
Meanwhile
in
Pitt
had
died.
He was
succeeded by a coalition
which Fox was Foreign Minister, Feelers began to be extended both from London and Pans. Napoleon instructed
to inform Fox Talleyrand " The Emperor is persuaded that the real cause of the rupture of the Peace of Amiens was no other than the refusal to conclude
:
a commercial treaty,
Be assured
that the
if
Emperor, without
they are possible,
refusing
will not
certain
commercial advantages,
to
all
which he means
favour
its
development.
that
He
all
insists
on having
home
any
all
he
pleases,
that
is
deemed
without
rival nation
Napoleon was once again interesting himself in Prussia. Why had Frederick William not avowed his alliance with
France?
to
remain on
King
Emperor conveyed the suggestion to the of Prussia that he ought to form a confederation of the
his,
north similar to
on
my
side,"
he
"
said,
I
have
coalitions to fear,
on
my hands I will
soon
245
settle
KING
Prussia had a large mercantile fleet of some 300 the value of which, in an attack on the Sound, could not ships, be the earlier treaty which gave exaggerated. Since, therefore,
Hanover unconditionally
ratified in Berlin, a
to
new
treaty
Hanover,
to shut the
English merchandise,
The second
was signed in
Paris
on February
nine days
15,
later.
1806, by von Haugwitz, and ratified in Berlin was the ink dry before England and Scarcely
Sweden
declared
war on
Prussia.
The
merchantprecious 300
men were
instantly
seized.
Napoleon made no sign; but he knew that his gift of Hanover had been accepted in order that Frederick William might have an excuse in England's prearranged declaration of war for
removing
the
his
ships
way
to the
beyond the reach of the French. Once again bolted; worse still, it was
coalition
obvious that a
new
was in process
of secret formation.
Napoleon began to busy himself again with his financial system, which must now at once be put on a war footing. He had
determined to contract no loans, but he needed a large sum in ready money. With astonishing skill he obtained his object
while apparently busying himself with purely domestic
affairs.
While he watched
versity,
Prussia,
and arranged endowments, in addition, for the Senate and the Legion of Honour. He had given national domains to the Senate and the Legion. He now replaced these gifts by
Treasury Paper yielding 5 per
the
cent.,
into
Army Fund, to be sold gradually as occasion offered. This, again, enabled him to borrow from the Army Fund against the
security
for the
Fund would be
re-
imbursed gradually as it sold off the domains and would meanwhile enjoy interest on the money advanced.
tions
was now, therefore, in a position to replenish the muniand equipment of the great force with which he had just conquered Austria and which, as has been said, remained on
the Rhine.
He
He lost not a moment in carrying out this work. In addition he reduced the burdens on reintroagriculture by indirect taxation and so secured the and coducing goodwill
246
NAPOLEON, BANKER
operation of the farmers. " "
colonial
Thanks
to his
encouragement,
too,
produce
in France,
Europe owes
her beetroot sugar to him. industry Nor was he content to leave the
state,
Bank of France in its unThe Bank institution a was satisfactory semi-private conducted by merchants; they had shown that their sympathies
could not be relied upon in an emergency, and he had conseas has been said, set quently, up his own bank in the form of
the
Army Fund,
could be conducted.
chants a free
through which his own immediate business But he did not propose to leave the merin the vital matter of
its
hand
private
trade.
The
Governor would always be nominated by himself, and a was of a most rigid kind policy laid down for it. Its advances were limited to "the known
reconstituted so that
credit of the mercantile
Bank was
men who
applied
for
them"
that
is
to
were related strictly to the volume of goods to be say, they of. This was a method of maintaining the disposed general
prices
level of
demand
in a condition of and so of equating stability to Thus, though the Government and the supply.
1
commercial community were served by two separate institutionsthe Army Fund and the Bank of Franceboth were wholly in the Emperor's power, and could, therefore, be usedi
,
by him separately or jointly as occasion might require. Incithe Bank was allowed to receive the promissory notes dentally
and discount them immediately at fixed rates of the taxpayers to the administration a safe and of interest, thus rapid securing
method
of realizing its revenue and protecting flic Emperor of the calamity which had been caused by repetition of the notes with outside brokers,
promissory
There was in
this
new system no
that
place
for
an Ouvrard and no
into the citadel.
loophole by which
man might
penetrate
From
Napoleon had become his own banker. Meanwhile the farce, of which the Anglo-Prussian "war"
first to last
first act,
was
still
being played.
Lord Yarmouth,
at the
who had
been a prisoner
at
request
conduct negotiations for peace with M. de Talleyrand, while a little later Alexander of Russia asked leave to send an envoy, d'Oubril, to Paris. Napoleon
of the British
Government
took
little
As has been
KING
have
so
much might
been accomplished in the Baltic, occupied the whole of his Not a doubt remained in his mind that a fourth
thought,
England, Prussia, Russia was already actually in and that, in consequence, the peace negotiators had no being, other object than to delay matters until the Russian Army had
coalition
wounds
It
of Austcrlitz
his
lively
Army
of Prussia.
was
a junction should not take place, Whereas it was the interest of his secret enemies to lull him into a false sense of security
and
so
get
him
to
home
one
pleted
upon Tie
their
was
them
at once,
was
war
before Alexander
object
and
his
army
arrived
upon
the scene.
The
of his enemies,
claration until
series of
on the contrary, was to delay any dethat event had taken a place and, further, by
offers, to
peace
people
bition
that their
convey the suggestion to the French Emperor was a madman, inflamed with amof that
under
so propaganda proficient, and which was already a principal weapon of the British Government and of the merchant bankers associated with it.
in
Napoleon recognized all the danger which Mme. de Stael had shown herself
He met
the
propaganda with propaganda. The chief obstacle in a" quick encounter with Prussia was the influence of way William over his people. The King had Frederick King
of
managed
war party
in check,
and believed
This
eminently wise and politic attitude, however, was mistaken by the hot-heads of the Court and Army, who had the active
support
of the Queen, for a of weakness and even of sign
efforts
were
directed, therefore, to
King's hand might be forced motion Army unsupported by any allies. The Napoleonic propaganda suggested from Paris that the
set in
army of Frederick the Great had fallen into decrepitude and could no longer act without Russian help, and the French Em248
NAPOLEON, BANKER
peror reinforced these-sneers by treating Prussia with open contempt and not even troubling to inform her about the arrangements he was making in Bavaria and elsewhere, as these
closely
arrangements concerned her. In Berlin, on the contrary, the French agents insinuated that the moment had come to show
that the
army
of Frederick the
cowardly spirit of Frederick William. Their efforts porters so violent that the King began to despair.
found supstir
still
Meanwhile strong
up
trouble in South
were being made by Prussia to Germany where the French army was
efforts
in billets.
throw
off the
Appeals were addressed to the people to rise and foreign yoke, and these were broadcast by a net-
work
booksellers. Napoleon ordered the arrest of these and ordered further that one of them, Palm of Nuremmen,
of
berg, should be charged with inciting the inhabitants tcTnse against the army in occupation, should be tried by court martial, was taken in no and, if convicted, should be shot. The
step
savagery, but deliberately as an act of war. It was the case of the due d'Enghien over again. In ordinary circumstances both these men would have had their sentences
spirit
of
quashed, because that, in was circumstances, ordinary Napoleon's habit. But the circumstances were not ordinary. France was fighting for her freedom the ^whole of Europe and was being against
menaced anew by a great coalition. Salvation depended on to this end separating Prussia from Russia, and no better means
existed than a
policy
hostile
of
severity against
those
Germans who
It
were exciting
be, his
feelings
among
their fellows.
was
how
against
Palm might
death would inflame the war party in Berlin, who would inevitably proclaim him martyr and hero and demand
satisfaction of his
executioners.
most of
all
the French
the arrest
and
trial,
cavalry to charge,
"
and refused
to
as
clemency
just
as
he
spare
trooper
"
is
who had
deserted
from
of
War,"
he
said,
not
made with
rose water."
Palm died with an excellent courage, protesting his love Germany. The effect exceeded expectations. A shiver
249
of
and Frederick horror and rage ran through the body of Prussia,
OF
KING
was in
this
on in
Paris.
atmosphere that the peace negotiations dragged D'Oubril agreed to all Napoleon's terms, em-
bodied them in a treaty, and left for St, Petersburg. Lord Lauderdale, who had succeeded Lord Yarmouth, for his part
offered
Sicily
to
who
the
that
leon, not to be
to
say,
the
rivers,
on which
all his
one day hopes land ostensibly under seal of profound secrecy. The news, as he had foreseen, reached Berlin as
ing Worses could carry
it.
were based.
Then
he offered Hanover
to
Eng-
fast as
its
gallop-
party triumph. Napoleon, they declared, had been playing a double game. And was it to placate this swindler that the King had sacrificed
the
The war
shouted
honour
of his
his house? Frederick William country and In he his a sent extremity reply. messenger to
:
Alexander with the cry "If he (Napoleon) is capable of perfidy so black, be convinced, Sire, that it is not merely a question of Hanover between
may hope beg you, your troops will be within reach to succour me, and if I count on them in case of aggression. ."
.
.
make war
if I
against
me
that
may
ended the
d'OubriFs
Alexander" hastened his preparations, and at the same time farce of the Paris negotiations by repudiating
treaty
and
disgracing
the
man
himself.
Lord
Meanwhile the war party in Berlin overwhelmed the forced him to yield to and King their demands. The streets were full of marching men, and Queen Louise herself put on a helmet of polished steel shaded
Lauderdale asked for his passports.
by a plume, a gleaming golden cuirass, a tunic of cloth of silver, red buskins with golden and rode out among the troops. spurs,
"
It
ander on September
initiative.
appears then/' wrote her despairing husband to Alex" that it is I who am to take the 6, 1806,
My
all sides
to hasten that
moment."
250
JENA
CHAPTER XXV
ON
the
September
to
25, 1806,
Josephine
join
his
Three days
later at
he
the
bade
he would
certainly
divorce her.
fortnight
later
he sent her a
excellently.
letter in
which he
went
"
With
believe, in a
few days
have taken a
I
poor King
is
of Prussia,
whom
The
am
sorry
is
for
personally,
because he
good man.
Queen
If she
wants to
army had been completely attained and the major strategy of the campaign therefore accomplished. It remained to dispose of
object
The
of
separating
the
to secure that
move while
that
Napoleon's strategy consisted of making a prctencj of attemptthe Prussians and then, instead, of ing to surround attacking
their left flank.
He knew
to
Ulm
would be present
at the first
fall
every
mind
sign
of an
encircling
strike at the
moment
of this
from the
His
side.
dispositions
this
plan.
The main road from Germany into France comes by Halle, Naumburg, Weimar, Erfurt, Frankfort, and Mayence. But there is another road to the eastward, running up the River
Saale and
little town of Jena. Napoleon William would take the main road; he
be-
251
OF
KING
He
to travel by the road through Jena. prepared, therefore, would not remain Prussians the that realized, however,
forget-
which
offered a
means
watched,
behind them, and that every movement His early operations, in consequence, were designed
to raise as
many
doubts as possible.
By
of various kinds,
of Thuringia,
which everywhere
troops
down
was
into the
told
Saxon plain without arousing suspicion. Murat to ride towards Leipzig and then return up the Saalc
an army of some 50,000
to Jena, while
Bernadotte was smuggled round to Naumburg, where the road which passes through Jena joins the main road from Weimar
and his staff. Napoleon, with the grand army, was at Saalfield, on the Saale above Jena, which had been taken by his advanced detachments. Thus news reached the
Prussians that the French were descending the Saale in force towards Jena, that they had already so far completed their encircling movement that their advanced guard was on the main
at
Naumburg, and
that conse-
quently the bridge by which th& main road crosses the River Saale to join the Jena road was already lost.
foreseen, the
Frederick William was no coward, but, as Napoleon had memory of Ulm was too fresh in his mind to
allow
him
to
weigh matters.
If
Naumburg,
go back
He must
instantly, before larger bodies of his enemy made retreat across the Saale impossible. The Queen was sent away by a crossand the main to retreat from country route,
army began
the Saale.
This retreat was covered by a force nearly 100,000 strong, under the Prince of Hohenlohe. Hohenlohe's army was sent
hills
left
bank
was the crossroad from Jena to Weimar to be watched, because, though no army was likely to climb the rocky slopes above the river up which that road mounts in a
252
JENA
scries of
might
hairpin bends, there was a chance that the French its source, where the left bank of
the river was less steep, and so advance towards Weimar over the downs that stretch between that town and the Saale.
army was now divided into two parts namely, which was retreating towards Naumburg and that which was covering the retreat on the top of the downs part above Jena, and which, once it had been ascertained positively
The
Prussian
that part
French were not going to strike across country towards Weimar, would descend and join up again with the royal
that the
army.
down
town
October
1806.
He
beyond the
of the^iver
defile here
to a
on the
left
bank
There was
narrow
Landgrafenberg, The Emperor and decided that it was just possible to get
and guns up during die night. He gave orders accordingly, and spent the night himself, lamp in hand, directing the sappers and gunners and superintending the ascent of of the his the road in the river to the top troops from valley
downs.
Hohenlohc's army was still posted on the Jena-Weimar road it crosses the downs. He was facing south, Napoleon's
where
army, on the contrary, lay already to the north of ^himthat is to say, between him and the King's army retreating from
14,
Napoleon had already set his troops on the move he had himself visited the front lines, accompanied by
torchbearers,
his
design.
He
and explained to officers and men the nature of attacked Hohenlohe before that brave soldier
of the confusion
to the
which followed
to
whole of
his
army on
downs.
By nine o'clock
operation
was complete.
The
to
during
many
hours,
253
OF
KING
towards army was flung back down the rolling slopes field. the on and Weimar, leaving most of its guns equipment
Meanwhile the
towards
1806,
royal
Prussian
its
retreat
13,
Naumburg throughout
it,
October
In front of
were Davout
as
impede
its
passage
much
as
As has been said, they commanded between them possible. some 50,000 men; Bernadotte refused to co-operate with Davout and actually, just before the enemy appeared, marched his body
of 20,000 off the battlefield.
face to face with
from 70,000
little
King
himself.
Marshal, whose chief joy in life was would have acted. The
resembles that from
Weimar
it
to
Naumburg
to Jena in that
Weimar down
is
which
it
winds
Above
this defile of
Kosen
wide area of rolling land intersected by a small brook and dominated, near the opening of the defile, by a little hill on
village
of Hassenhausen.
Davout climbed up
the defile on the night of the i3th before the enemy had arrived and seized the hill and the village. To their dismay, on the
morning
found
Napoleon himself whom they were meeting? The mist was as thick here as it was on the Landgrafenberg, and for
Was
this
But
to
as
Prussians resolved
to
attack
and
cut
their
way
out of
Frederick William's
village
was object
to
the
on the
hill
and
so to gain access to the defile and the bridge* He proposed to achieve it by a turning movement on the French right, across
the
the
little
brook and
battle
its
meadows.
it
It
was
main
was here
that
Davout and
his solid
squares withstood, during many hours, the charges of the Prussian cavalry under Blucher and other leaders. The old
of Brunswick,
Duke
who was
in nominal
command
of the
JENA
and the flower
his
of Prussia's
nobility laid
down
their lives
with
But they could not defeat Davout, who, choice of far to make good his lack position, had gone
men.
Frederick William had behaved himself with conspicuous but was reluctant to more blood in view of the courage, spill
fact that, as
was coming
he supposed, Hohenlohe's great army of 100,000 to reinforce him. He gave orders, therefore, as
and fall back evening began to draw m, to break off the battle across the towards Weimar. retreated The Prussians again
off the field
brook, choked with their dead; but scarcely had they marched when the host which Napoleon had shattered on
disaster
the
downs came roaring down upon them. This avalanche of and chaos broke the royal army in pieces and sent it
into the forests in wild
fleeing
to Erfurt
and
tried there to
rally
panic, his
resolved to
deny
even a
to
moment's
respite
enemy.
He
and
downs
Weimar on
the
day
met
on
his
there the
sister,
whom
Grand Duchess of Weimar, Alexander of Russia's he treated with marked consideration, He hurried
to visit Davout's battlefield
to
Naumburg
and congratulate
men.
was
accused of trea^ficry without, however, being revirtually lieved of his command. This man, who, as has been said, had
married Desiree Clary after Napoleon had jilted her, had already been given a principality in Italy and a Marshal's baton.
the Elbe at Dessau.
The Emperor launched his army on the road tolHalle and to At the same time he called together the
officers
if
Saxon
their
who had
liberty they would go back to Dresden and invite tlieir to become France's a move to cover the ally right wing King Austrian attack of his advance towards Berlin from a possible
by way of Prague,
Duke
of Hesse-Cassel
flesh,
was altogether
lived
different.
who
by selling
his
subjects
foreign princes,
richest
and
in
especially
to the
Government
deep
of India,
was the
man
Europe.
He was
actuality
nourished in his
who was
OF
KING
men
and everything in
Duke
fled to
Napoleon seized his principality on which he could lay his hands, and the Amschel Schleswig not, however, before Meyer
of business.
it
of the gold away to London. Halle offered a slight resistance which was immediately overcome, but which served once more to show the disaffection
on October
20,
moment when
quished Prussians were crossing the same river at Magdeburg. The Prussian army had ceased to exist; but the Russian army
was advancing through Poland. At Leipzig, the great European market for English goods, Napoleon issued orders that all such
be seized immediately for the army. On Octogoods were to of Sans ber 25 he reached Potsdam and went to the palace
SouJl,
the Great
where he possessed himself of the sword of Frederick and his Black Eagle, trophies to which he attached
high importance.
master's
special
city,
in obedience to his
command,
entered the
walls.
is
Naumburg
called, signally
honoured.
Napoleon had conquered Prussia in eleven days. But his thoughts were busy with Englan^and her System and with the
Russian
solved to declare
city
army which was hurrying to their support. He new war upon the English System from
re-
the
of Berlin on the
as all
of his
morrow of victory and in such language must understand. A triumphal entry, the first Europe It career, was ordered for the morning of October 28.
was
at
took place with the brave ceremonial of which the Emperor master. The streets were crowded and there were
every window. But Berlin held her dignity in her
foot
in
disaster.
spectators
The
full dress uniform with bearskins, came first; guard, then the horse guard, remounted upon splendid German horses; then a group of marshals including Davout, Berthier, Augereau,
and Duroc.
hat, with
in his
its little
a soldier
who had no
chief
and whose
to
wish
was
to unite this
him
in
common
enemy
them
all
the
256
JENA
English people
itself-
not excluded.
219
The
keys of the
city
were presented.
protection
to
all
He
rode on to the
the nobles,
except
must now go and beg their bread in that London for which had sacrificed their people. Afterwards he visited Prince they
Ferdinand, the aged brother of the great Frederick,
still
who was
all
alive,
of the
royal
house.
To
these
he showed profound respect. Nor was there anything haphazard in this conduct, for he knew that it was the part of
System of London to give subsidies to noblemen so that they might resist their sovereigns and thus bring the government of
States into the
On
that
of the Prussian
army surrendered on the road to Stettin, and a few days later Bluchcr, who had shut himself up with a small force in LiAeck
on the Danish
opened
its
frontier,
was forced
to surrender.
Magdeburg
doors next
morning.
set for the
The
issued
stage
was now
on November
21,
after
English
declared a blockade of the whole Continent against any except and merchandise, Napoleon decreed colonial
produce
Italy,
and
all
Germany
de-
All com-
was
to
prohibited;
all
English
goods,
or
be seized;
all letters
coming from
England were to be seized and destroyed; all Englishgoing men on the Continent were prisoners of war; finally, all vessels
at any English port were lawful prize. This was the Continental System, designed to prevent London from paying with goods for her purchases from Europe, and
was pay with gold. The Continental System the reply to the Credit or Debt System, which must inevitably, as has been come to an end had Europe learned explained, have to conduct her internal trade without loans and so been able
so to force her to
to
satisfy
London
bankers.
which lay in
supreme
difficulty
of exclusion,
produce; she needed buyers for her surplus products for exwine, London, owing to her ample, wheat, timber, linen,
257
OF
KING
command of the sea, possessed the former; she was, in addition, He began, the world's greatest market for foreign products. France between trade to therefore, at once to
attempt
develop
has been said, beetroot sugar was one of these substitutes; another. The Leblanc process chicory was offered whereby carbonate of soda can be made from sea water
As
still
another.
220 " is Continental System," he stated at a later period, a to become a voluntary system, which ought great conception the system of all since it exists in the interest of each peoples, Continent. individual as well as that of the whole
"
The
To
the
up
is
industry
its rival,
from the
industry of England,
and consequently
has no choice
of methods. ... My system is a source of wealth, both to France and Germany, which already has replaced the foreign trade we have lost. The Rhineland and Germany, even
. .
those countries
prohibitions,
will do
my
To have
taught
with one
from them
St.
is
to
money which English industry used to take have scored a big victory over the Court of
victory
James.
That
alone
is
effect
own
thing
find
internal
colossal
power
prosperity of France
and on
is,
that of
The
good
therefore, at this
moment
means
for
Europe because
it
of curb-
ing the
it
pretensions
of England,
need them; little they care that the sixpence which they receive was taken from the pockets of their own subjects, or rather that to their subjects' detriment, seeing industry cannot gained
develop
lasts."
ALEXANDER
CHAPTER xxvi
THE
other
Emperor Alexander
of Russia
the Continent of
people
in
moneylenders, King and people, therefore, no longer joined in the sacramental relation which is leadership. The supports of the throne, from the nobles and bankers, apart
were
were
blood-magic and a priesthood which no longer taught, indeed it understood, that that of Christianity great principle
is
if
it
by
the
passion
that therefore
to blood or the
is
leadership,
which
parties
creates nations,
support
of
or even to
self-conditioned
and self-supporting
a fact of
history
made
manifest in the
or
ability
to
exist
to
say,
by
virtue of
its
effective
leadership,
Not
th# Alexander
This upon could not forget that he had the blood of his who man, young father on his hands, called himself a man sent of God to endid not look
himself as a leader.
lighten
and
deliver his
people.
A liberal in
to
say,
Mme.
of
London were
chose,
that
is
determined to do what he
no matter who might be the loser. this time was full of understanding Napoleon by
that, if
of the
some influence upon him. But first of all it was necessary defeat him in battle, and that before the when the spring,
Baltic
would be open
was
set in
to
shipping.
For
French
army
The Russian
KING
army under Benningsen had crossed the Vistula at Warsaw; Napoleon meant to drive it out of Poland and destroy it as he
had destroyed the army of Frederick William. He proposed, in addition, to turn Prussian Poland into an independent State
under the King of Saxony, for that move was bound to occasion a both in Austrian and Russian hearts, As his lively anxiety
troops approached
Warsaw he informed
their frontiers, that
the Austnans,
who had
60,000 soldiers
on
if
any
hostile
move was
this
made Austrian Poland would cease to exist. The Poles themselves were far from understanding
and
in
policy,
of sole object Napoleon's persisted supposing that the march was their deliverance. The Emperor was importuned to
work avenge this brave people of its adversaries by undoing the of Frederick the Great, the Empress Catherine, and Empress Maria Theresa. He refused to commit himself, for, had he comthe
plied,
Austria
and
all
possibility
would have hurled her 60,000 men against him of an alliance with Russia would have disapat
peared.
vital to
He was
London.
His
war with England, and the Baltic trade was was to attack that trade and sole object
so secure the
There was no other way. The Poles, consequently, by agitating, were playing the English game, no doubt at the
Continent.
secret
instigation
of his enemies.
politics,
He
tried to
which can
weigh heavily in the scales of men's minds against economics and finance, the workings of which are always
obscure antf difficult.
These conversations with the Poles, indeed, convinced him of If men understand politics
war much
better than
secret
and resent
it
much more
its
bitterly.
of the
subsidies to
its
to
in
sovereigns, The nobles were always ready to proclaim wars of freedom against of debt was threatened, and tyranny when the secret tyranny
their
perpetual support,
noblemen against
who, in
fraud?
was
Very soon, London was not forced Europe would call him tyrant and monster,
260
make
peace,
all
ALEXANDER
He
had ridden into Warsaw.
reached Posen an November 25, three days after Murat He remained there nineteen days,
during which he organized his long line of communications, dealt with the Austrian the again danger, and encouraged
Sultan of Turkey, Sehm, to keep the Dardanelles closed against Russian and and to attack Russia on the shores of English ships the Black Sea, On the of December 1 he went to night 15-16, 806,
Warsaw, being anxious to avoid any kind of public welcome or demonstration by which his freedom of action might be compromised. He did not remain long in the city, but rode on to launch his forces against Benningsen and his Russians. On December 23, 1806, he was at Okunm on the River Narew,
how
to execute
effect of
driving
an encircling movement which should his enemies away from the Baltic
to his
right
and
their
yielded
it
some 20,000
ground,
prisoners, a sodden
but
quagmire,
to a standstill.
The
Russians
moved back
and Konigsberg, where, in his last Frederick William and his Queen were remaining possession, holding their Court; Napoleon, on January i, 1807, returned
to the Pregel River
for the
outskirts of the he met that day on capital jfie 221 time the young countess, Marie Walewska, whose fervent patriotism had suggested to her the possibility, to
Warsaw.
On
first
of inducing the French Emperor by means of a personal appeal, to restore Poland. Marie little knew her Napoleon*
effect
Nevertheless, her golden head and blue eyes exerted a strong him, the more so as his sister Caroline had just
upon
a
to a
who was
member
Napoleon had been had whose deserted her some husband woman, and Caroline, because of her hatred of Josephine,
of
her household.
had played a large part in the affair. Unfortunately, as told Napoleon, Murat, Caroline's own Josephine had already
husband, was numbered among Eleanore's lovers. Was this The question infant son his, Napoleon's, or Murat's child?
interested
if
him
for
political
as well as
an
OF
KING
He who
and
so
add a great
to
stability
to his throne
and system.
had come
him
at the
Bronie. post-house at
The
search
proved long and difficult because Marie Walewska, although her husband was more than seventy years of age, was fond of
him
of
as the father of
becoming the Emperor's mistress and refused, when at last Prince Ponmtowski, the head of the Provisional Government, found her, to have anything to do with him. The Prince was
a great lover of of the
women;
like
possibility
of such an
post-house
from a desire to conquer the conqueror. He told Mane apart that she must sacrifice herself for Poland and sent his whole
Cabinet to reason with her.
Weeping and
terrified, she
was
induced to
visit
the French
that, for
convinced himself
sent her
away
she
fell in
again. This act so touched the girl's heart that love and, after a while, returned of her own will,
From that breaking, at the same time, with her husband. moment she became the Emperor's wife in the sense in which
He
had formed
new
plan
Komgsberg
and surround them upon the shore itself. He left Warsaw on January 30, 1807, and reached Willenberg next day. On
February 2
Russian army had taken up the which his calculations were based. A position upon great under Soult, was immediately set in encircling movement, mofion. But during the night Benningsen, with the terrible
Tie learned that the
his
eyes,
before the jaws of the closed on him. escape just trap to decide whether to follow, and so extend now Napoleon had
his lines, or await a
more favourable opportunity. His army was much smaller than the Russian and he had the wind, with its snow showers, in his face; nevertheless he pushed on until,
on February
village
7,
1807,
he came
up with
his
enemy
at the little
Benningsen turned here to give battle in a the element of was almost position in which possible surprise
of
Eylau.
262
ALEXANDER
wholly eliminated, for the
cover.
village,
his left
extending to a big
cemetery.
He
so far
modiin one
gather
huge mass of
artillery
place,
and with
this,
began the battle. and then, having weakened him, to roll up his left flank. Davout was entrusted with this latter operation. The fighting
proved to be exceedingly bitter and bloody, and it was not until well on in the day that the flanking movement became possible,
It was reinforced by a frontal attack in mass, which, however, encountered a snowstorm and was hurled back with great loss,
on the morning of February 8, 1807, he His plan was to hold the enemy in front
Angereau, who led it, being wounded. reached the cemetery where
approached very back again.
close to
The
Russian infantry
Napoleon had taken post*and him; but the Old Guard swept them
crisis
Davout's flank attack began to take effect. Napoleon launched his cavalry under Murat and broke the Russian centre so
the effectually that ranks.
the same time Ney, who had been separated from the army, arrived on the F?ench left with a body of fresh and immediately began to attack the Russian right. troops of surrounded because Benmngsen was now in
At
danger
being
progress. retreated
He
from
the field.
But the
retreat
was by no means a
rout,
and though^the
were also very heavy. Napoleon was face to face with the fact that his second attempt to bring the campaign to a
quick
end had
failed.
He
to
as
and began
at
once
reorganize the bad effect which an indecisive battle was bound possible
his
army. Nor
to
produce
in Paris and in
all
capitals
Josephine,
who had
give
been living
at
home and
a series of balls
263
KING
Mme.
to keep a sharp look-out for English agents, de Stael and her coterie which was not to be
22
'
which the French Emperor felt the that the Bosphofus and Dardanelles
Black Sea what the Sound
is
liveliest
interest,
are to the
ports
seeing of the
A Russian
army
of 50,000
men had
into the
Danubian provinces; at the same time an English Dardanelles and lay at anchor squadron had passed through the
Constantinople.
off
Napoleon
he had already dispatched his friend and fellowGeneral Sebastiani, urging him to fight. Corsican, ct l am near you," he wrote, ''engaged in reconstituting
to
whom
One of my armies (that in Dalmatia) is ready to descend the Danube and take the Russians m flank while you One of my squadrons is about to sail attack them in front.
Polahd.
from Toulon
to
guard your
capital
sending gunners and guns from his forces in Dalmatia. These arrived within a few days and helped to not Constantinople only, but also the shores of the fortify
was, in
fact,
He
Dardanelles.
tions,
The English squadron, learning of these preparareturned to the Mediterranean and the Turks were left
free to
much
satisfaction.
He
followed it up by telling Austria plainly that, if she continued to mass men on the Polish frontiers, he would march
again to Vienna and order his army in Northern Italy to do the same. Austria replied by offering to act as mediator between
France and Russia, and though a polite and provisional acceptance was sent from Fmckenstein, Napoleon promptly gathered a large army on the Elbe in case Francis decided to attack his
lines of
communication by an advance from Prague towards 221 Another hint of trouble on plain.
come from
force
army, early in April, but was promptly attacked and driven back again. In the following month Dantzig surrendered to
tried to strike inland,
the King of Sweden, was bottled up in Stralsund. sallied from the and 1807, city
264
ALEXANDER
Marshal Lefebvre
it,
after
considerable
made to hold desperate efforts had been thus and was removed, danger Napoleon
city
went
in
in order to
mark
his
appre-
ciation
and
He
to
returned to Finckenstein
the
Russian
army which was once more on the move against him the northward of the battlefield of Eylau, near Kbnigsberg.
this time,
His plan,
his
was
to
so
to follow
him
the
until the
moment
should
He had had
earthworks con-
and contrived
to
give
an uneasy impression of
defence, crumbling gradually under Benningsen's blows. The Russians to but suddenly became fearful actually began pursue,
once again and slipped away, down the right bank of the River towards the sea and Alle, Konigsberg, where Frederick WiMi am and his Queen were entertaining the Emperor Alexander. This
possibility
left
He
brought
Soult to
his
army towards Kbnigsberg and, leaving Davout and contain that northward towards the town city, swung
on the Alle, thus placing himself between the His first idea was to cross the Alle at
of Friedland,
Friedland, gain the right bank, and fight his battle there, But Lannes, who had been sent forward to the town, arrived too
late to obtain
possession
of the
bridges.
back
Napoleon, whose concern it was to know whether Benningsen would cross the river at Friedland and so take the
to
route to Konigsberg or follow the rigfit bank the a much to the city longer journey owing to the of the river. Lanne's windings messages left no doubt that the
direct
whole way
had been determined upon. The Emperor hurried to and took post in the village of Posthenen, which stands
left
bank
town
of Friedland,
battle
to
was already
joined, especially
on the
village
the
of Heinrichsdorf.
here,
and con-
could not deploy from the town, with the result that and the bridges beyond them were choked.
at a
Napoleon saw
Despair-
KING
way through
the town of Benningsen would retreat once more back through Friedland and across the bridges to the right bank of the Alle.
He
would,
secure the
blow up the bridges behind him, in order to The Emperor of the broad and deep river. protection
too,
left
ordered his
wing
to fall
back
slightly
of Heinnchsdorf
on the Konigsberg road, thus affording the At the Russians an opportunity to debouch from the town.
to force a
is
from
Eylau
the
opposite
to
side
that
to
say,
and then
Ney commanded
body
blow up the bridges behind the Russians. moved off to the of picked men, He
and took position in a wood behind the village of Sordack right on the Eylau-Friedland road, some distance inland from the of the He remained here until the main rivefr-bank.
body and passed through the town of Friedland towards Heinrichsdorf and the French left, now
enemy had
signal
the road to Konigsberg; then, on a apparently retreating along he from his towards the to
town,
sion at least,
began fight way and bloody, and, on one occathe French line recoiled. But its comintrepid
bitter
mander,
whom
the
Emperor had
to
called
company
bridges destroyed. Napoleon, field-glass in hand, saw the success of his plan and ordered a general advance. Thunders of cannon rolled across
men.
Friedland was
won and
the
moment
meadows; horse and foot sprang at the Russians, who, a before, had seemed to be triumphing. Benningsen's
to the
whole army reeled and broke and rushed back in panic town and the bridges which no longer stood,
It
exist as
all
was Jena over again. The Russian army had ceased to an effective force. Konigsberg, its base, wherein were its stores and equipment, belonged to the victor. Hearing
up
the coast to
Memel,
the last
remaining
village
on
Prussian territory; from there Alexander continued his way alone to the Niemen at Tilsit, where the remnants of his stricken host were being pieced together behind the barrier of the great Napoleon entered Konigsberg and superintended the 266
river.
ALEXANDER
unloading of
supplies'
ships
of
which
it
lasted only ten days. On June 19 Murat, who had followed the Russians to Tilsit, received from Prince Bagration a met proposal for peace. Six days later, on the 25th,
Napoleon
Alexander on a barge moored in the middle of the River Niemen. Victor and vanquished embraced one another in the
sight into a
of both armies
drawn up on
the banks
and then
retired
pavilion erected on the boat. There were no witnesses, but the burden of the discussion which followed is not in doubt.
Black Sea,
and,
if
possible,
desired,
his,
returrt
by
Paul
namely, the "League of armed neutrality," by which Sweden, Denmark, and Russia had closed the Sound against
I
Navy. Napoleon, as has been said, had studied the character of the Russian Emperor, and had plumbed the deeps of his vanity,
English ships,
his
making
greed,
and
his
superstition.
his
with a murder on
hand^ an
power.
freedom with an
hungry
for freebooting; a Puritan, too, disordered emotionally, appetite Above all, a snob, convinced for wealth and
a divine right of blue blood, obscure, magical, and a divine displeasure against blood that fs red, unless, potent, indeed, circumstances have witnessed to the contrary. It was
that there
is
necessary
appetite;
to
to
heal
this
to
whet, his
awaken
his
at a
and the lands about the mouths of the Danube were dangled before his eyes; but only half-concealed in Eden was the snake
of the Restoration of Poland,
that
Napoleon had
"
very well
a Polish
wife
who had
all
with him
at Finckenstein
and had,
frocks in token of
mourning
267
KING
power.
And
so a
to be closed;
the Russian and Polish harbours were to be shut against England; Sweden, Denmark, Portugal, and Austria were to be invited to declare war on that country if peace without a trade
treaty
had abolished
Napoleon was
Turkey
the
The Treaty
ledged
tion of
all
of Tilsit, with
Napoleon's conquests, agreed to the French acquisiMagdeburg and the line of the Elbe, to the creation of
kingdom of Westphalia for Jerome Bonaparte, and to the nomination of the King of Saxony as Grand Duke of Warsaw and head of the new Polish Statethis last with a wry face,
a
Frederick William was thrown overboard with his unhappy Queen, for he obtained only a modest slice of his estate,
great
and though Queen Louise humtjed herself to plead with the conqueror for better terms Napoleon was adamant. This
brave, beautiful,
and noble
woman had
the unpardonable sin; she had conspired with the nobles against her husband's authority and better judgment. To the woman,
The courtesy and honour; to the Queen an icy resistance. lesson was not lost who had in far upon Alexander, conspired
more deadly fashion with
his father's nobles.
Tilsit,
where
Frederick William was also quartered, The Russian spent his time with Napoleon, complaining about England, her
treacheries
memory
was he
own actions, holy light shone in his eyes; not, in restoring his father's policy, separating himself at last from the cause of his father's murderers and so
of his
joining
The brand
of
smoothed from
his
brow by
the 268
\LEX\NDER
wizard; the brand appeared now glooming bloodily upon the brows of the merchant bankers of the city of London and their
Government.
The Treaty
don
of St. of
of Tilsit
was signed on July 7, 1807. Alexander Honour and Napoleon the Grand Corthe
Emperor
of
all
of the
French and
King
Italy
Emperor
riverside,
embraced him
towards the frontiers of his vast dominion. The being rowed same day Napoleon left his army, which he had led from the
cliffs
Russia,
to
Boulogne to Vienna and Berlin and the borders of and turned back, by way of Konigsberg and Dresden, He reached Paris on July 27, 1807, at s* x c l c k in Paris.
of
'
the
morning.
269
BOOK
777
THE QUENCHING
"
Man
bonheur
n'est
pas dans
les
grandeurs,"
NAPOLEON
(to Caulaincourt).
RIGHT OF SEARCH
CHAPTER xxvn
NAPOLEON'S of a clear
Since the
field for
achievement at Tilsit was the acquisition dealing with the System of London.
I
murder
of Paul
of Russia
no such
clear field
had
Hohenthe
say
linden,
Ulm, Austcrhtz,
States.
Jena,
Eylau,
Prussia,
and Fnedland,
and Russia,
to
These campaigns had furnished the means of inter-Continental trade, raw materials, and money.
nothing of smaller
yet
secured
any one of the three vital watertvays and the Dardanelles, For, included in
by humanity, was Trafalgar, the most glorious Navy. Though empires had
been shaken, sea-power remained the secure possession of England. By means of that splendid heritage, bought with the
blood of the bravest, the merchants of Lombard Street and
Street
Throgmorton
gigantic
in a
Brazilian
speculation*
But the
London
to turn
from the
New
World
to the
whose
so Tilsit. gravely compromised at was with the at Fontainebleau While, therefore, Napoleon busy to execute as he meant soon as he had plans of reform which
Tilsit,
that at
Emperor
of Russia
last
month, the latter brought forward a proposal for a maritime Great Britain to which the accession of Denmark league against
to be as certain as
it
was
essential.
The Emperor
of Russia
is
,
described as
.
.
having
neither
accepted
273
RING
Denmark
makes
to
which Bonaparte spoke of the such a league, coupled with other cirof which have reached intelligence
that
country,
it
absolutely necessary
Denmark some
made
Court by France or that, having been made, it has been rejected, and some sufficient security that, if made or
to that
repeated,
it
will
The
twenty
"
sufficient
sail
meet with the same reception." " was the Danish Navy, consisting of security of the line, nine brigs, and a eighteen frigates,
number
of
to
gunboats, The British agents offered to defend Dento guarantee her colonies, and pay the bill if this fleet
to
who*was already pledged to Napoleon, refused. He was now warned that the English squadron which had appeared in the
Sound would take by
but
this
force what it could not obtain by consent, warning did not prove effective. Accordingly, on September 2, 1807, an^ without any declaration of war, the bombardment of Copenhagen began after a landing-party had
city,
"For
the last
"the conflagration has been vfry considerable and moment rages with great violence."
this
The Danes
their fleet
They had
said that
and
this
to be the truth,
Thus was
would
in
already
Treaty of Tilsit,
no
Napoleon made no# sign except to use the event as propaganda. But he turned towards Portugal and Spain and at the
same time
cast
Could he
trust the
an anxious backward glance at Alexander. Russian now that it was certain that peace
would not immediately be concluded? Paul I had been murdered because he was interfering with Anglo-Russian trade;
fear of the
same
fate,
the disperhaps, might change very soon to think about a Russian Napoleon began
RIGHT OF SEARCH
matter had he possessed any assurance that he was capable of fatherhood; but Marie Walewska, who, as has been said, had
borne a son to her husband, seemed unlikely to bear him any children. Nevertheless he ordered Fouche to mention the subject
knowledge, Josephine, who, the Mettermchs and the Austrian in an intrigue that exparty tended from Paris to Vienna, and included Mme. de Stael and
to
to his
Fouche himself.
Eylau,
when
This intrigue had come to full flower after there was question of an Austrian attack on the
long lines of communication, and had caused him lively uneasiness, But it was no motive of revenge which now actuated
him; Josephine would tell the Austrians and her news would counteract at Vienna the bad effect of Copenhagen by suggesting that he and Alexander were even more closely united than
had been supposed. He was anxious above all things to attoid fresh trouble on the Danube at the moment when he was taking
of the mouths of the Cattaro possession Adriatic a French lake.
and
so
making
of the
similar
anxiety
informed
his
through whose harbours large quantities of goods were entering Europe, and with his brothers, who already were finding the
positions assigned
to them as Royal Customs House Officers irksome and undignified. Joseph at Naples received sharp 225 while Louis in Amsterdam was told that if he reprimands,
continued to yield to the importunities of the Dutch merchants, who wished to trade with England, he would be removed from
his throne,
Emperor agreed
visit to
agreed to join the Continental System, but of the with Portugal, spectacle Copenhagen before her eyes, War more was therefore declared upon her, refractory. proved
Denmark had
who had
so
M, and
sent off to
which he succeeded
Braganza
sailed, with every available ship, from Lisbon for its possesan event which caused Napoleon to sions in South America
remark that the day was not far distant when the countries of the New World would refuse to obey the order which
275
OF
KING
new
to the entry of these lands into die System of the United States." And he
to
all
235
"
added:
that the
closing
of the Portu-
harbours. Portugal belonged to him, but guese and Spanish the Queen's favourite, Emmanuel Godoy, by Spain, governed the Prince of the Peace, was an ally only in name as the affair
of Ouvrard had shown, and as had been shown again, just issued before the battle of Jena, by a by Godoy to proclamation the nations of Europe to unite against tyranny. Napoleon pos-
London, accepting but the ascendancy of this man over both King and Queen was deal so great that it was necessary to through him. His was summoned to Fontainebleau and negotiator, Isquierdo, offered a the rest of that in Portugal for principality
proofs
sessed
that
Godoy was
bribes
from
227
Godoy
was
with England.
of
as
Spain, "
it
further
promised,
of the Americas
his
and
part,
asmy
at
coastguard work. " herself," Napoleon reEngland could no longer delude " 228 counted of this arrangement. She was about to see her merchandise* everywhere rejected and the whole of Europe her as an Everything on this occasion contritreating enemy. butgl to the success of plans
my
and
my
be within
my
grasp.
The
was
so
well kept, and the military so ably conducted, preparations were even at Madrid, that*I entertained no doubt of success. The
ambitious Prince of the Peace, solely concerned to take possession of his principality in Portugal, got King Charles IV to
In fact, Spain was the gainer, " EmKing, enchanted to conquer Portugal and to be called peror," was convinced that this title would make a great man
agree to everything.
The
old
of
him
as
if
the
new
title
was
if
likely
to
appeal
of
more
to his
the
name
Emperor
confers
RIGHT OF SEARCH
upon
its
bearer the
fine
empire."
But these arrangements, so satisfactory to all concerned, were viewed in London with a baleful constituted a since they eye,
threat to the financial
Canning
as
promptitude, and the stream of money which formerly had flowed into the pockets of Godoy was now diverted to those
of the intimate associates
Asturias,
of
Since Ferdinand, very son. detested his mother's lover and father's best naturally, Godoy, friend, intrigue was easy, Nor did the vicious and treacherous
Charles
IV's
eldest
character of the
it less
difficult.
Ferdinand began by posing as the friend of France, and to this end showed M. de Beauharnais, the French great favour to
Ambassador, who was Josephine's brother-in-law, Beauharnais was in close touch with the Austrian intrigue in Pans, and set
about arranging a marriage between Ferdinand who was a widower and Stephanie Tascher la Pagerie, Josephine's niece.
about
power
to
further
it.
The Emperor, on
looked on the Spanish business as settled and had already turned his attention to affairs in as he had informed himItaly where,
self, a
chiefly
cross the
States.
He
to prepared, ^erefore,
Italian
to accompany her husband on this the objects was to visit her^son one of journey, though the a which was duly interpreted in fact Eugene, Viceroy
Josephine
Vienna
"
as proof that the Russian marriage was being discussed. Metternich wrote to his Government
:
The question of the marriage (between Napoleon and the Grand Duchess Catherine) seems, unfortunately, to gain more The reports of it are so general, the consistency every day.
Empress
herself
difficult to believe that
speaks so openly about her divorce, that it has not some foundation."
it
is
The moment Napoleon's back was turned the Austrian and its Spanish ramification awoke to new life, for intrigue
277
T
OF
KING
now had
policy
of her
own
her or came to
she would be
provided
The Emperor
heard to his
acquiring
exasperation
lamentations were
an international and were being eximportance, as of witness her devotion and his inploited everywhere with the that Corsican had no added the humanity, suggestion
people except in so far as he could use them for the furtherance of his ambition. was that Talleyrand feeling associated with these after his rehad closely already, plotters turn from Tilsit, caused him to his Minister,
love of French
but
Talleyrand
visit
The
Foreign change wielded a great deal of influence. to as has been said, was Italy,
still
primarily
an
in-
spection
ports
of
of the
Pope, but
all the It included in its scope to the peninsula and especially those belonging bitter with the Vatican immediately began; quarrel
Customs Houses.
Napoleon would
listen to
no
objections.
The
Adriatic, the
$gean, the Levantall engaged an attention which at same time ranged over the Sound, the Straits, the Baltic,
North
Sea, the Channel,
article in the
the
the
and the Bay of Biscay, In an inspired Moniteur the Emperor wrote "England is an utterly weak and miserable nation; her calcuMinisters must have recourse to piratical operations; they
;
much per cent, and only think about make." can they At Milan he promulgated his answer to the new English
war
at so
"every ship
first
of
every
must port
hercargo.
of tribute
Any
would be
failure,
seized as lawful
Lucien was a
of
talk
in
ignorance
daughter
his eldest marriage between Josephine's matchmaking 229 a Charlotte and Prince Ferdinand of Spain, project
which
They parted
230
sadly
that failure to
come
because their mother had already told them " would be for her a mortal to an
agreement
blow."
daughter
Napoleon came
returned
to the
to
Paris;
soon
afterwards
Lucien's
capital
to
278
RIGHT OF SEARCH
Her
old
bitter
making
Spanish princess
of her
was
abandoned.
to
Meanwhile Ferdinand was preparing, with Canning's help, depose his father and mother and put Godoy to death, The
projected Beauharnais, or rather Tascher la Pagerie, marriage was ardently desired because, when the act of usurpation had
it
would form
and French thrones which Napoleon would find it difficult to break. The French Emperor would, so it was hoped, be compelled to
acknowledge Ferdinand, the nominee of Canning, and thus with his own hands to for his own policy, destroy
Ferdinand could be trusted
goods, and Josephine's
to
she became Queen niece, Spain, could be trusted to the interests of oppose Napoleon as actfvely as her aunt was doing in the position of Empress of the French,
of
were engaged, in
he not
All these, with Talleyrand and Fouche and many others, truth, in saving themselves from what they did believed to be the suicidal madness of
Napoleon, Why with London, seeing that London was make paace with him? The obstacle of notoriously ready to
make
peace
meant nothing to these men and women who, understood it at all, looked if they upon it as trivial and absurd. the of a more than bountiful miraculous Why not enjoy gifts
the trade treaty
gifts
might
still
be enjoyed?
English
wisdom, seasoned in many cases with English guineas, was listened to and Napoleon's demand for a debtless peace relegated
to
a place
among
the obsessions of
great
minds,
required could only oppGse a fixed idea which as the truest patriotism, drenched had Europe in blood and by which the whole already commerce of the world was being disorganized. Was war,
to be saved
truest
friendship,
Clearly as well
he
economic war,
In his view
as
well as the
war
Civilization itself
it
would be
destroyed.
Napoleon knew
it all.
was
slowly
to
death by
debtthe
regime.
279
CASTLES IN SPAIN
CHAPTER
xxvm
NAPOLEON'S breaking-point
Portuguese
sailed
fleet
English System
was
at
the
away. Canning,
In
on
of success.
Portugal
would have despaired good showing, the same idea had existed, for Lord
:
the British Minister in Lisbon, wrote to Strangford, Canning " The Portuguese Ministers place all their hopes of being able
to
wed
blow
in the
certainty
that
they
entertain
of
to enter into
negotiations
for a
general
peace."
The
closing
of the
and seemed
to
justify
and Lisbon, the war was spite Copenhagen to its close, He was in this frame of happy drawing quickly mind when news reached him that public opinion in Madrid
was
in a state of
trial
of
some
friends of
who were
accused of
having plotted against Godoy of this ferment aroused the Emperor's he saw in it much more than an
tion.
and the
The King.
liveliest
circumstances
anxiety
because
Nor
son
go
ingly unpopular
unpopularity
both the
King and
the Queen,
In the middle of
February, 1808, he
became convinced that Ferdinand, on the suggestion and with of London, was about to the his and seize depose help parents
the throne.
large force to
He
ordered Murat to
Spain by
way
of
army which had been designated as his Burgos, headquarters. Further orders from Napoleon were soon received. Both Marshal Moncey's corps and that of General were to Dupont
280
and
his
reached Vittoria
CASTLES IN SPAIN
cross the
Guadarrama, the
first
second by that of Madrid on Segovia, and both were to reach March 22 or 23, 1808, and to ask leave to rest there for a day
or
to Cadiz.
several
times, to avoid
politics,
any kind of disturbance, to abstain from talking and to pay for he might need. Various everything
fortresses
were to be occupied by the French at the same time. These precautions the full consent having been taken, with of the la married of King Spain, Napoleon Stephanie Tascher
Pagerie to the Due d'Aremberg and so brought Josephine's plans to confusion. He showed his displeasure at the same time against M. de Beauharnais, his Ambassador in Madrid.
his
precautions
the
palace revolution,
Gg^loy's
compelled to sign a decree dismissing the Queen's favourite from all his offices. Murat's troops
were
still
some
had
distance
therefore
a clear field,
away in the Guadarrama, and the rebels The search for Godoy went on, and
he was found on the morning of the ipth. A body of horse guards conducted him to their barracks, but did not succeed in
him mob ^hich severely protecting out of his and one were now The Queen gouged eyes. King which dealt with a of threats and frightened by process cajolery them both out of their wits, for they were old and feeble. They
a
him from
wounded
and
were forced
to abdicate
on pain of what
pillage father's
as
His supporters began at once to murder and many of those who had been associatecKvitfi his
as
Government
March
20, a Sunday,
no
the mob, and the terrible and bloody confusion persisted until the 23rd, when Murat, who had kept Napoleon's time-table,
late,
city.
staff
and a detachment
of the
and one of his first acts was to forbid the trial Imperial Guard, of Godoy, which was being hurried forward. The unlucky Prince of the Peace had been loaded with chains and was near
281
KING
Murat
sent
him under
strong
in
Napoleon's name
further
ill-use.
Ferdinand and
his friends
now
to deal
all their
From
massacre, therefore,
whining, and begged Murat to acknowledge they passed After their act of to do. usurpation, which he flatly refused
to threaten violence, and they plucked up enough courage Ferdinand declared that on the morrow, the 24th, he would make his solemn entry into Madrid as King Ferdinand VII, him that his Ambassador Murat wrote to
that
Napoleon
telling
Beauharnais was a secret accomplice of Ferdinand. He mainwas in progress, tained a chill silence while the solemn entry
and refused
to visit the
new
"
King
wrote to Napoleon begging do all that might be and "recognized" promising to in no mood for comwas of him, but the required Emperor
heartily approved. to be
Ferdinand
now
promiseespecially
of
as
he had
just
been
made aware
so
that the
Rome
in
itself,
every
priest
Spain
enemy and
detractor.
themselves under
and mother, the King and Queen, had placed his, Napoleon's, protection and that they
were about
to travel to
Bayonne
This news completed the collapse of the usurper, who now saw his only ehance of success in ^personal appeal to the French
Emperor, and at once made ready to go also to Bayonne. Murat demanded the person of Godoy and indicated that, if a hair"of%h*s head was injured, punishment would be exacted.
demands were not immediately satisfied, he sent his the^unhappy man, whom he then supplied with clothes and money and sent offto strongly guarded,
his
When
to rescue troopers
Bayonne.
promise
in
Ferdinand
now
writing from his father, and so visited the old King and tried to get him to sign a new abdication; but the fear of
King and Queen sent their unThe various cavalcades set out
from Madrid
to cross the
Pyrenees. 282
CASTLES IN SPAIN
April 2, 1808, 'Napoleon drove out of Paris. He had Josephine in the carriage with him, so that Ferdinand might
see that his Empress was not yet in a position to dispose of thrones for the benefit of his enemies. was gloomy Josephine because the death of Hortense's little son Charles the
On
Napoleon
seemed
hand and
going,
further,
if
things
went on
as
they
to be
undermined her
position,
Napoleon,
important
on the
contrary,
was
decision taken.
made up
his
mind about
the
business.
was
wholly out of the question to restore the rule of the King and Queen and Godoy, because they were incapable of ruling and would be murdered if he sent them back to Madrid,
inevitably
He
proposed, therefore, to accept the offer which Charles had already made to him and himself nominate a
IV
necking.
He had
Holland,
Joseph,
King
of
who had
King
of
refused.
He had
the
He
left
of the
Spaniards
to arrive.
He
was
plainly
haviour towards his parents and his intrigues had caused the Emperor to reject all his claims, Nor did Napoleon hide from
him
the considerations of
policy
which supported
that decision.
The war with England had come to a stage which admitted of no weakness towards allies who could not be trusted. A little
later the
same
stern
part,
message was spoken to Godoy, who, for his and to have escaped out of Spain
anything
so
was ready
return.
agree
the
to
long
as
he was
nafr aSlfed to
Napoleon unbent and did them great reverence, both in th^public manner of their and in his own behaviour. He had already sent to reception
arrived,
When
now
was
IV became
his
own
and
for
days
this
crazy
Louis
own
son.
Nor
did
Bonaparte
283
OF
KING
dumb-
in kindness to Bourbon,
Josephine
confessed herself
founded,
Ferdinand's brutality, and even expressed a lively hope that him to death. And the King, would in,
coming Napoleon put used to punctuate his wife's complaints with his gold-headed cane. Godoy was often present, but very seldom uttered a word. " The Bull" had ceased to bellow,
itself
King
wandered about the room cursing his son and sometimes even threatening him and blessing Napoleon,
while the Queen hissed her fury. Ferdinand, tall, resentful, debauched, spoke never a word, but suddenly burst into tears,
at
Josephine
which exhibition of weakness the whole room exploded. heard with great relief the crisp voice of her husband
these infuriated and hysterical people, Ferdinand was direg^op; to restore the crown to his father and to go to live in France
to
,
Rome.
of
all
of them.
Napoleon handed them into their carriages and bade them Then he gave the crown of Spain to Joseph, and, good-bye. embraced him and his wife, sent them out on the long having
road to Madrid,
The
gift
of
th^
Murat and Caroline completed the transaction, Emperor and Empress began to tour the western
France.
far
to
upon
when Napofeon
a message
this
Spaniards had risen against their new King and his troops, while the French army under General had been sur-
Dupont
must con-
it." quer Spain or abandon In a moment he was full of action, despatching couriers to corner of Europe. They hurried back to Paris, every
picking
up Talleyrand on the way at Nantes; Napoleon insisted that a meeting between the Emperor Alexander and himself must
immediately be arranged.
284
CHAPTER xxix
"
"
WITH
"
the
cry
of
Liberty
ture of France
new
slogan
namely,
Nationalism
"was
now
his
given
to the
destruction of
false,
Napoleon and
that their
of
that yoke of debt which firmly freedom and the ruin of every people,
the
negation
the
same
in
Spain
as
it
at the
disposal
of nobles
at their
by organizing bands of retainers and mobs who, could be called "the nation" or "the
required,
so invested with
necessity
people/'
and
semi-mystical
sanctions,
The
chief business of
these factions
was
paymasters by
denouncing
This
as
to these interests,
policy
his
Queen
William, and of the Prince of the Asturias the brutal usurper of his father's throne. It was now about to undermine the religious
Spain by using the priesthood and aims and to hold up to misrepresent Napoleon's policy of the admiration the English financial
of
policy
oligarchy*.
Napoleon
understood
all
this
clearly
and
realized,
in
own
actions
were
easily capable
of
presenta-
and predatory adventurer bloodthirsty in whom direction was to serve to any humanity. Had oppose he not seized Holland and Italy and Naples and Rome and
tion as the crimes of a
Spain,
and
filled these
and other
his
Had
he not stained
hands
Palm?
And had
his insatiable
285
OF
KING
out; his
last
weeks, to
filch
from
helpless,
half-witted old
cast
couple their
ancient
patrimony?
him
own mother
his brothers
and sisters, wearing uneasily the crowns which he had thrust upon them, cursed him in their hearts, while even his wife had rebelled against him.
He
policy.
set his
teeth
and turned,
face
Could he keep the ports of the Peninsula closed in of the defeat at Baylen and of the not less bitter defeat,
his
by Wcllesley and
Alexander and
And
of
upon
the
mind
upon
if
the
closing
of the Baltic
and Black
Alexander's support weakened, what The Continental System was certainly not
failure that his enemies were announcing, English gjgss trade had contracted to small dimensions and the exchanges
were moving against London. The dreaded outflow of gold had already begun. If the pressure could be maintained for
a
sure, be accorded,
few months longer, the peace he wished for would, he He was the more certainly assured of
felt
this
because
a
London and
hostility,
all
renewed
his
return
from Spain
finances
its
had witnessed an
as
attack
on
his
of
to
leave
no
origins.
As has
risen
been already
rentes
which he had
nominal had
94.
inherited
This spectacular
citizens.
in
savings to
When,
The
to
effect
slip
can be imagined,
began
back and
finally
reached 70, a kind of panic seized upon the nation. Napoleon had no intention of borrowing and so was not concerned for
himself; but he was determined
world should not be advised through the stock exchanges that were bad, and on the other hand that his people his
prospects
He
"I
am
"231
'bears,'
much money
as
possible
had price
of
great
number
were speculators sustained by big operators in other countries, have beaten the 'bears,'" the Emperor exulted. " will not the and meanwhile we shall try game again; They have preserved for the creditors of the State the to
losses
in Paris
"We
capital
which they have a right; for 80 per cent, which I am determined that they shall be
besides,
is
the
figure
able to count
upon and
we
shall
of the
It
army/'
to
was with
of
went
place
considerable triumph to his credit that he which town had been agreed upon as the Erfurt, to welcome Alexander. A pageanf"0n the meeting,
this
scale had, by his orders, been prepared so whatever the actors might say or feel, the that, scenery should proclaim undying friendship, The two Emperors met and
most sumptuous
embraced on the
outskirts of the
town on September
27, 1808;
they rode together, hunted together over the battlefield of Jena and visited together innummerable entertainments of all kiir*s,
upon
the event,
But even Napoleon's stage-management could not comobscure the facts of the situation, which were clearly pletely
letter to his .mother by Alexander himself in a " has Russia of maintaining other means," he wrote, the alliance (unavoidable and necessary for me) with the
set forth
"
What
dreadful Colossus, than by falling in with his idas 4tx the time being and showing him that he can prosecute his plans All our efforts must be directed towards without distrust?
in the greatest obtaining a free breathing space and working, to increase our forces."
secrecy,
This policy had the active support of Talleyrand, who had master and was conducting a busy and accompanied his with Alexander on the one intrigue
personally
profitable
hand, and Austria and the House of Rothschild on the other. rich and important, thanks to his Rothschild had
grown
287
KING
the letters
up
a bureau for
all
confided to the Austrian The agent of this postal system. of business was die Prince of Thurn and Taxis, whose piece
The
Russian
Emperor came every night to her house after Napoleon had gone to bed, and Talleyrand was always present
to receive
him.
the
news
secret
in his
powers
as little
against Napoleon, had the entree to the midnight parties. But the plotters deceived themselves in supposing that their enemy was unaware of their doings or that he rated very high
events, Vincent,
their^oower
to
defifllte
to
harm him.
He had come
to obtain
answers
answers.
not to plead for help. He had his questions, " Alexanderwhom he called the Greek "would
continue to keep his ports closed because he feared so greatly the restoration of Poland and because he coveted so
the
greedily he would of possession Constantinople. For these reasons Austria in any new attack refuse to co-operate with upon
France.
Austria on her part was incapable of independent months. action until after the lapse of several These definite conclusions had been reached by methods
which included
Emperor
from
marriage and would, in that event, union with the House of Romanoff.
in Paris, during that Napoleon had spent a great deal of time he had visited that the winter, with Marie Walewska;
jJSSt
her openly almost every day; and that this ardent Polish girl had recently been ser^t back to Warsaw to inflame the enthusiasm of her countrymen for the French, and to remind them daily that the Romanoffs, the Hohenzollerns and the
who had expended such great efforts destroy the same who had torn Poland asunder and were Napoleon,
Hapsburgs,
to
And
at
may
Napoleon he was a supremely great man. They witnessed together Voltaire's the Mori de Cesar, and the Emperor said tragedy, "You should write a play giving a loftier and more
:
in
which he
be noted, formed at Erfurt that opinion of ever afterwards persisted namely, that
imposing picture of Caesar's death than Voltaire has achieved. The world should be made to see that Caesar would have made
it
had he only been given time to complete his noble plan, Such a tragedy would be a lesson alike to kings and nations."
free to devote his attention to the Spanish Erfurt on October 14, 1808, and arrived at ports. St. Cloud on the morning of the i8th, and then, after the
He
left
lapse
of a
to
now
preparations complete,^*! his army, transported from Poland and Prussia and the Rhine, was in He reached headquarters on November 5, Spain. already
were
and immediately announced his plan of campaign. The were commanded by a junta of nobles, and their Spaniards
1808,
armies,
still worse united, stretched from badly led and Santandcr in the north, across Spam to Barcelona, along the
line,
Napoleon meant to break the and then* drive through the centre across Soult the mountain range of die Guadarrama to Madrid. was told to take Burgos and this place became the Imperial
more or
less,
of the Ebro.
Headquarters.
Then
is
on the
was launched,
whom
the task
had
among
on November n,
1808,
defeated
and
scattered
as
them, and
of this
As soon
ne^s
reached Napoleon he ordered Lannes and Ney to operation On Noverrtber 23, 1808, Lannes attack the Spanish right. the battle of Tudela and drove the opposing army fought week later, on under Palafox helter-skelter into Saragossa.
the
engaged
ascended the pass of Somosierra, and 30th, Napoleon His the enemy near the village of that name.
Polish lancers swept the Spaniards away and captured their On December 2, the anniversary of Austerlitz and of guns. He did the coronation, the Emperor was before Madrid.
289
OF
KING
and
tried
his brother's
capital,
obtain
its
surrender
peacefully,
therefore,
on December
3,
and
At
Thomas de Morla
to
negotiate.
his
man
at
the
head of
Guard.
De Morla
told
him
that
about the Don't people," Napoleon exclaimed. "If you can't find the means to pacify them that is because
talk to
me
lies."
He demanded
inhabitants
that the
priests
showing that
the
his
exconw^unication by the Pope had played. remove his troops, Madrid surrendered
He
the
refused to
next
day,
December
4,
1808,
Napoleon did not enter the city, but began at once to make arrangements for seizing and closing all the Spanish ports.
Troops were despatched to the south and were soon within of the Sierra Morena. At the same time instructions were sight
sent
to
take
Barcelona
and
to
reduce
the
stronghold
of
in the palace the Saragossa. Joseph was housed ofttside capital of Pardo and was told not to enter until the city was calm.
few days
later a courier
from
news which occasioned the conqueror lively indignation and astonishment. This was to the effect that his Empress, in his
absence,
speech to the Corps Ligulattf, his victories, in which she had said that her on congyjulate " sensible of the homage of an assembly His Majesty would be So there was another plot the nation." which
a
had made
come
to
represents
the author of at a glance hatching in Paris. He recognized as the nation's this fatal admission that a parliamentary body, was in a position to bestow power or to take it
representative,
away.
had
been
Here was Talleyrand's work Talleyrand who, as he informed, was strolling every night through
Fouch, drawing-rooms, whist with the Metternichs, from whom Josephine playing seemed to be unable to separate herself. He sat down and sent
Josephine's
arm
in
arm with
or
290
"The Empress
knows
that
it is
did not say that. Her Majesty the Empress too well the nature of the Constitution not to be aware
the
Emperor who represents the nation; for all power from God and from the nation. In the order of our proceeds
Constitution come, after the Emperor, the Senate; after the the Council of Senate, State; after the Council of State, the
Corps ttgislatif.
."
He
They
began now
to
received
from
his
spoke of
rumours
Had
these
rumours
did
proceeded from
And
what
sister
His thoughts were busy with these questions Oldenburg. when he heard on December 19, 1808, that the English armies under Sir John Moore and Sir David Baird which, as he
knew, had entered Spain in order to bring help to the Junta, were marching upon Valladolid with the evident intention of
his
his lines of communication and so him and separating army from France, A new plan leaped to his mind. He would cut off these Englishman. He waited for three days to his new enemy time to reach his lines, and then made a give
cutting
dash across the Guadarrama by the Escurial, His held up, in the mountain passes, by a tremendous which was followed by a sharp frost and then- a though he refused to rest for a moment he made
army was
hurricane
thaw and
slow very and were the warned In began consequence English going. from the trap into which they hai soliearly at once to escape Moore fell back on Benevente, which he reached on fallen.
December
at
26.
On New
Year's
Day
a day's march behind him. Astorga, with Napoleon only well as he this Nevertheless, very gallant Englishman,
understood, had already defeated the French Emperor in the sense that he had drawn him away from the work of seizing
the ports of Southern Spain at the very
moment when
that
work, under his personal direction, could easily and expedihave been carried out. Napoleon had been faced with tiously
291
OF
KING
the choice of abandoning that enterprise or perhaps of being cut off from France.
But, bitterly as he regretted this fact, the Emperor's thoughts Paris. What was in his If
were now in
there
happening
in
capital?
Spain, then there must be a counterpart to that plan namely, the intention to depose him in France. The Corps Legislauf was the obvious instrument of that policy. Alexander had refused his sister;
a
had been
plan to hold
him
Austria
his
was arming;
a fresh
What an opportunity to proclaim empire. make peace with Bonaparte and to would never Europe "
own
his
crown
to
Louis XVIII."
He came instantly to a decision. He handed over the pursuit of the English to Soult, and, mounting his horse, rode the back to Valladolid. He remained here long
whok^way
to issue
enough
some
and
to write
to his brother
Joseph.
On
to
On
8th he was at Burgos, on the igth at Bayonne, on the 2ind at the Tmleries. the
292
WAGRAM
CHAPTER XXX
return
shattered
the
conspiracy,
He
Corps Lfyislatif
departure
for
against
his
Spam, and that the votes Government in that body of 250 men
to
new
raid
against
the rentes
and
was the
had been driven down well below 80 But it cent, per close relations between the Austrian Amexisting
Metternich
bassador
hafid,
and
Josephine, Talleyrand, and Fouche on the other, which chiefly engaged his attention. Nor did he omit Mme, de Stael from
his
reckoning.
While he was
in
Spam
she
233
a deal of excitement not great only by but of an also acting public by her violent wooing Austrian officer of Irish extraction named Maurice O'Donnell.
her
all
the
great
and she had gone 231 from Vienna to a who was a straight meeting with Gentz, leader of the to France that was opposition being organized,
of conversation, subject
with
in
carefully searched,
Gazette de France
La
Vendee
Emperor,
Napoleon "a thief and a spoke, blackguard to whom nothing is sacred. You would sell your own father, I have loaded you with gifts,
You
are,'
and yet there is nothing you are not capable of attempting me. For months since it seemed to you that my against past,
affairs in
Spain
telling every-
one
that
who would
enterprise,
you
whereas
it
you always disapproved of was you who first suggested it and u 293
that
OF
it
KING
power
to
me
on.
...
Now
have
in
my
you
you too
utterly
to take
lain.
of Grand ChamberTalleyrand was dismissed from his post who had now and her Josephine daughter Hortense,
cards with to separated from her husband, were forbidden play the Mettermchs and to understand that everything was
given
received a severe reprimand. mild were these punishments is shown by a letter Francis of written shortly before by Metternich to his master,
known, Fouche
How
Austria
"We
time
have
at last,"
the
Ambassador
stated,
"reached the
the
when
allies
seem
to offer themselves
from
very heart
temptible intriguers. our support," quest These were the words which
used in her Josephine had address to the Corps Legislatif. But Napoleon never forgot that his wife was a Frenchwoman. At a moment when Austria
was arming once more against him, when Prussia and all Germany were trembling with hope, and when Alexander was sulking in his
people.
tent,
One
of his officers
:
he could not take the risk of offending his own had been seized by the Austrians.
He
wrote to Fouche
"All
couriers belonging to
M, Metternich and
his Court,
to
Vienna, are to be stopped. They are to be seized halfway between here and Strasbourg. The despatches will be brought to aad a report will be drawn up by the agent you send yoli
for the
run as follows report will the violation of the Law of Nations consequence fj exercised on a French officer carrying dispatches for the
purpose.
:
The
"'/
Minister of France
Braunau by main
fact that the
which dispatches were U\en from him at force, and in spite of his protests, and of the
of France appeared on the packet all disthe Austrian Government or its agents patches coming from will be seized and held until the before-mentioned dispatches are restored.'
Arms
294
W
"The
A G R A
M
work
quietly
so
kept
of
long
possible
and the
greatest possible
number
order to
Napoleon had formed with Turkey in exclude English goods from the Black Sea. That
could only mean that Alexander was in close touch with Vienna, Napoleon remained, happily for himself, in close touch with Warsaw. He had of honour to his given the
Polish
place cavalry at the battle of Somosierra, and the news of Polish valour, on that remote under the French Emplateau, had exercised a influence upon the peror's eyes,
Europe
itself.
know
was capable
also of
saving
move-
Emperor's
time
at that
Napoleon
avoided.
retained a slender
assembled the diplomatic corps and told them that he had no quarrel with Austria,
He
and
"All Europe is witness," he declared, "that all my efforts my whole attention were directed towards the field of
battle
which England has selected namely, Spain." But the opportunity of attacking France while her armies r were divided, and while her best Generals were far away beyond the Pyrenees, was too good
the
to
be
lost,
and,
as
London had
provided money, Austria determined upon war. Napoleon, being convinced on this point, made his preparations,
had nothing left now to fight with except my and my longioots." His plan was little conscripts, my name, to strike an immediate blow and march to Vienna. straight
saying
that he
"
He
of
eight o'clock on the night by the system of April ct which had he inaugurated, was received at signal telegraph" the Tuileries. The Emperor had gone to bed and was
12,
At
asleep.
At
ten o'clock he
army had
KING
morning, the great travelling carriage stood in the courtyard of the palace, Emperor and Empress entered it for Josephine was no longer to be trusted alone in
the capital. Four days later the "little conscripts," many of them lads only eighteen years of age, saw for the first time the on the white horse. small
figure
The Archduke
Charles was in
of the
command
of the Austrians.
When
the
Emperor
April 17 armies in
diate
he found
his
his
out.
was
imme-
speed." day or two, and in such a fashion that, as the French forces drew closer, the Austrians,
action
and
Con-
was
trying the
to
Here was
looking,
opportunity
at
which
Napoleon had
his
been
Arriving
what had occurred, he instantly mounted Next morning, by a off to reconnoitre, weakened Austrian
centre,
swift
left
blow
at the
he severed the
wing
of the
Archduke's army from the body, and drove that wing against the Iser, while the body was being driven towards the Danube.
He
slept
the saddle
wing
in a chair without undressing, and was in night again at daybreak watching the severed Austrian He trying to escape across the bridges of the Iser.
that
attacked and routed the enemy, and the town of Landshut, which was full of war material, fell into his hands. He now
enemy which
the
Archduke had
gathered at Eckmiihl and which, as he guessed, was about to He himself attempt encircling movement by the right.
determined to encircle also by the right that is to say, by the Austrian lefta plan which entailed the taking of a high ridge already occupied by the enemy. But the plan was carried out
so that
full retreat
on the night of April 22 the Archduke's forces were in from the battlefield of Eckmiihl, Next day Napo-
wound
was
leon entered Ratisbon, before which he had received a slight in the to the consternation of his soldiers. He instep
astride the
wing
shattered as
first 3
was
in
flight
296
A G R A
M
60,000 Austrians had
Some
Vienna was
at the
ally
now be dismissed a matter of great importance at a moment when an Austrian army nearly 40,000 strong was advancing down the Vistula upon Warsaw in order to quell the
exuberance of the Poles.
fall back upon strong positions among the marshes of Pultusk. Napoleon had demanded of Alexander that in accordance with his the help promises he should go to of Poniatowski; but the Russian had not moved. The Emperor
heard the news at Ratisbon; at the same time he was informed that the Austrian army, under the Archduke John, which had
invaded Northern
over Eugene de Beauharnais, the Viceroy, and was advancing, Thus, if the Austrian as a whole, success plan of campaign be looked
Italy,
had won
victory
upon
Danube was
"I
shattered.
am
:
doing
all
I
that
that which, of
things,
to a
General
of
am
marching with
my wings
in the
air,
I
prudent unconscious
all
what
is
passing on
my
flanks.
Fortunately,
can brave
risks."
in
which
reputation,
A man
Italy
whether or not he
by
know
him
that in
this
Massena.
If I
had
sent
would
of
you
affect to
In confiding to you
error."
my Army
Italy
have committed an
it
was
on May
13, 1809,
the French entered the Imperial city. But the over, for the Archduke Charles had 297
OF
KING
army
to the
capital
now
hurrying the
Archduke Ferdinand, which on the receipt of the army news of Ratisbon had begun to retreat from Warsaw, and the army of the Archduke John, returning by forced marches from Danube and, under the Italy, Napoleon decided to cross the
walls of Vienna,
make an end
of the
already handled so roughly. The enterprise was hazardous, because the French had to river in face of an cross the enemy already in position.
great Nevertheless by the evening of course of being carried out by
May
Lobau
as a
halting-place.
on
their
Archduke Charles
consisted in
simultaneously at Aspern and at Essling. Both plans failed; at the end of the day the two armies remained as they had been
at the
beginning. But darkness for Napoleon brought heavy because the Danube had risen suddenly, by reason of anxiety,
hills, and was raging and foaming under which formed the lines of communication army and also its line of retreat. Great logs of
carried
down on
bridges had been broken and repaired ments and ammunitions were hurried
the tide and already the several times. Reinforceacross, nevertheless, until
midnight when the biggest of the bridges broke again, for the third time. The river had now risen fourteen feet; time was The battle was resumed at required te repair the damage, dawn and, after severe fighting, Napoleon launched his frontal attack and broke the Austrian centre so far that Lannes, who
sent
an
officer to
report that he
was
about to go forward across the plain, This officer, to his astonishment, found the Emperor gloomy and preoccupied.
The
out
big bridge had been swept away and ammunition was already running short. Very soon the French would be withartillery.
Napoleon
hesitated
W
Lanncs
sible.
A G R A
M
little
to fall
ammunition
as
pos-
The French
river^
hotly
At
legs by a ball and fell But the enemy, nevertheless, was held
shattered
brought the bloodiest encounter of that age to a During the night the French were brought back to the island of Lobau for the broken bridge lay on the opposite side
nightfall
close.
of the island.
The blow,
had
persisted
There Napoleon determined they should remain. The Emperor nevertheless, was a severe one.
in his plan in face of the rising river because else in his inflicted Empire defeat was
almost everywhere
being
upon him, and he had not dared to delay. Now delay had been forced upon him in the unwelcome form of a second
Eylau.
None knew
better
his
enemies
would put the event or how greatly Russians and Prussians and English and Spaniards would rejoice because of it. He spent a
melancholy hour by the deathbed of his old friend and companion Lannes, and there were tears in his eyes as he left the
poor
so desperately anxious to live that he had threatened to have his surgeons put to death for incompetence. Napoleon said long afterwards that he had seen in
already
this
demanded why
he,
Napo-
upon him
as Providence.
that he
was acquitting himself well. On June 14, on the Raab, the army of the Archduke John was put to x>ut, but the fortress of
Raab remained.
his
its
reduction so that
own
His
fertile
mind
had devised many ways of undoing the damage which he had He had a great new bridge built upon piles, high suffered. above the river, and he collected large numbers of boats and rafts
on the
his
river
banks and
at the island.
At
the
beginning of July
The
island of Lobau,
which
is
KING
the night
On
was brought
fire,
across to the
opposite
bank
of
A thunderstorm,
accompanied
but could not by rain and hail, filled the darkness with light, drown the sound of the 900 cannon which, from various positions, were covering the operation with their fire. Napoleon
rode up and
down
the river
cc
bank
all
When
night directing his gunners the sun rose and his men saw
him
duke
Vive I'Emfcrewl" warned the Archgreat shout of Charles that what he had conceived to be impossible had
already
been accomplished, The Austrian army fell back at once to a prepared position near the village of Wagram, where, attacked them without during the night of July 5-6, the French
much
success,
On
the
morning
began in
duel of artillery a new method which great had for the first time at used Eylau, and which he Napoleon was now developing. Then the Austrians attacked the French
earnest with a
left
and
Aspern and the Danube, so some had success in this They enterprise turned the whole weight of his Napoleon artillery against it that the flank attack had to centre and so heavily shook
tried to reach the village of
be reduced in vigour,
and
enemy
ordered a general retreat, which speedily degenerated in quality, so that it was continued during four days until, at Znaim, the asked'for an armistice. In three months had
Napoleon
once more overawed Russia, conquered Spain and Austria, had and had thus preserved intact that Continental System by which
he hoped
fo
win
peace,
300
FATHERHOOD
CHAPTER xxxi
NAPOLEON Schoenbrunn
One
of his first
of
returned from
to
Znaim
to
the
palace
of
peace
conference,
of the
steps
was
to
mark
his
appreciation
his bitter
gallantry
Pomatowski and
his Poles
and
disappoint-
Marie
His feelings about who had remained Josephine, on the Rhine, were in an order to her to return to expressed
Malmaison
of
or, if
she
preferred
it,
to
go
to
some
spa.
]p a
series
angry
letters his
many
disloyal
Now
sea at
at
Corunna, and Saragossa had been forced to capitulate; were still active, and their activities had been but the Spaniards
a second
quickened by
Pope against
"
the
No
is Naples, King on the Pope's own head. more consideration must be shown. He is a dangerous mad-
now
supporters. "
the
of
fall
the
Pope's
were sent
to
Fouche
at the
same time
to see that
Pope,
whose
afflictions, if
reported
Spaniards,
must
in-
evitably
On
on
his relations
to be to be
observed.
last order was made because an English expedition had been sent to Holland and had already captured the town of just
This
301
KING
or even
Napoleon refused
to take the
news
tragically
seriously, but
he experienced a great exasperation against his to the of brother Louis, whom he being friendly suspected
invaders,
235
"
times of
cannot be
He
"
Maret
you
I
a collection
to
of
all
of bank-notes.
...
until
want you
every
set
amount
You must
up machinery which will turn out 10,000,000 a month. It was paper currency which enabled Austria to make war on me,
and with paper currency she may be able to do it again. " That being so, it is my policy, both in peace and war, to to come back that paper currency and to force Austria destroy
to the metallic
to reduce her
force her currency which, by its very nature, will on her part and all that wild expenditure army
safety
of
my
dominions.
It is
my
and intention that this operation shall be carried out secretly I set before me is far more a the mysteriously, yet object political one than any advantageous speculation or gain. The subject is There is no hope of peace in
exceedingly important. so long as the House of Austria
300,000,000
, .
Europe
of
or
400,000,000
francs
on the
strength
its
attach the
greatest
to
is
Once
the
House
of Austria
shorn of
its
paper currency
If I
make war
should not
against me.
...
had destroyed
that
paper
have had
this
war."
largely
held in
was a shrewd
for
one, especially
at a
moment when
were being held up in the hope of a successful issue of peace " the English Walcheren" adventure in Holland or of an inter-
Napoleon was
insisting
FATHERHOOD
upon
the surrender to
him
slice Constantinople and of the surrender to the Poles of a large of that part of their fatherland which Austria claimed to possess
with
all
But the English expedition failed with heavy and Alexander accepted a piece of Austrian Poland for
"
Poland would himself on the understanding that the word not be revived by the French Emperor a decision which had
the
of the Countess Walewska, who realized that withapproval out Alexander's help the Continental System was doomed, Austria was now forced to capitulate. Napoleon imposed an
"
silver of 75,000,000 francs, thus removing the treasure supplied by London; at the same time he took of Trieste (and with it the control of the Adriatic). the
city
army
to
150.000
men
and
to
it
at or
below
this
figure
until
French Emperor retained the friendship of the Poles without breaking with Alexander, crippled Austria and ruined
the
Thus
many
of
of those
who had
lent her
and so, if necessary, himself closing reaching Constantinople the Dardanelles and the Black Sea. The Duchy of Warsaw
was now
Austria,
greater
and
His enemies, who had calculated so certainly upon his downfall, were broken and separated. It was while he was
engaged
that she
in these labours that
was with
child.
33
CHAPTER xxxn
IT
last
of this
Napoleon news of the Countess Walewska's pregnancy. At he knew for certain that he was of fatherhood and
exaggerate
capable
"
would be
difficult to
the effect on
an
heir,
My
of obtainmarriage with hope " make enemies," he had been wont to say,
a second
The chance
to his
to
disappoint
them
give permanence
system,
He had won
severe
enemies the campaign and confounded his of teTms which Austria had was accepted proof enough
his
that
but so
long
and the
virtual
which
their
system
Would any
Louis was
London?
playing game Hopes and the other Amsterdam was showing no alacrity in closing the moneylenders, Joseph and he had numbered Mme. de Stael Spanish among his
the
of the ports
best friends.
Nor was
That
the King of Wurtemberg's daughter young man, married to of and had shown himself made Catherine, King Westphalia, a of unfit for serious work any kind, libertine, and a fool. Was
it
was
spilling
honest men's
blood?
And
yet
how
to
them? replace
Few
to his
of his Ministers
were trustworthy, and several of them, been bought, They wanted his system
knowledge, had
wanted
it;
London
debtless
understood
their
it,
The
a
vision of a
eyes
phantasy and a
mirage,
all
made them
treaty
kings?
And what
did
matter, anyhow,
if
a trade
their
jobs?
Idle
peasants belonged
to the nature of
it
No,
if
the
to live
must have
L,
V E
AND WAR
plastic
it
an
heir, a child
upon whose
mind he
above
all,
could
that
imprint
it is
truth as he
knew and
understood
the
mission of kings to protect the sheep from the wolves, and that fail in that mission if they they are nothing. His thoughts turned, therefore, to a second marriage. They
made
were quickened by an attempt to assassinate him, which was at Schocnbrunn the son of a Proby a lad named
Staaps,
testant
Emperor
parson of Naumburg. This lad was found near the with a knife hidden under his cloak, He was brought
before Napoleon,
who
Staaps
answered that he
wished
down
tyrant.
then offered pardon if the lad would promise to never again make such an attempt, but this offer met with a
flat refusal,
"
If I
"
the chance," I will kill Staaps said, you." His firmness touched the man's heart, and he made several
get
further
attempts
to save
him from
in the
effected,
will kill
ever
get
the chance
to kill
It
you,"
Germany having
was Staaps
object
the assassination of
Napoleon,
therefore tried
shot; he displayed to
by the end a
court-martial,
lofty courage.
condemned, and
time one of the Russian envoys mentioned the possibility of horror further wars, Napoleon's face expressed he cried in tones of more blood," "Blood, blood, always
:
dismay,
He was weary of war, of blood, of shootings; weary, too, of the fear that a bullet or an assassin's knife might, at any instant,
annul the
sacrifices
of his
people
and
to
so
He must marry
his
system
king's daughter,
preoccupied.
He
was observed that he looked gloomy and had become deeply attached to Marie
to
Walewska;
it
would be necessary
hesitate.
"
His
Polish wife
Warsaw
He
35
KING
that his son and heir might possess royal palaces so of birth and race, conceivable every advantage He was finished with Josephine; but she was a Frenchwoman,
He
his
his divorce,
from her. Eugene's victory his reluctance to part been announced to the nation with as much enthusiasm
Raab had
as his
own
The
victory of that
at
Wagram. He continued
to insist
on the merits
the affection
hints that a second marriage was in contemplation were accompanied by praises of Josephine, which endeared her anew to the whole French and which lent a sad and even tragic
people
complexion
to the
at
Fon-
tainebleau after the conclusion of peace. with his dear said, was
enjoying
honeymoon
France.
before these
two made
themselves for
gave colour to this idea and so his however, thoughts were engaged helped plans. with politics, for his keen intelligence had discerned a new
Josephine's
his
tear-stained face
In
fact,
move
of the enemy.
him during
in his mind, with the the recent campaign was now linked up, news that his brother Louis was constantly in the company of
had expedition
lad, to
left
Was
the
to
whom he had played a father's part, England? He made searching inquiry about
English goods into Holland,
the
betraying him
the
King could do
St.
to
had
help that smuggling was being done. constituted himself a link between
London and
as
Petersburg, where Alexander, too, was acting in defiance of his patron smugglsrs promises. But that was not the full extent of the mischief. At Erfurt he had hinted
of to the Russian that
an
hand
Grand
Duchess Catherine, might soon be presented. She was married, and now they were talking about the Grand Duchess Anne.
make him pay for his royal wife with the system? The insistent demands for a formal
to
promise never
to restore
Duchess, Alexander, by reason of the fury and disgust of the Poles against France, would be delivered from all anxiety and
would be
free
immediately to open
to
his
ports.
his enemies with close great captain began attention. He had not a to yet spoken Josephine about divorce; he deferred that ungracious task and returned with her to the
The
watch
Tuileries on
November
his
15,
1809.
On November
:
22 he
238
in-
structed
court, his
"M.
in St. Petersburg, as follows as TAmbassadeur, you are aware, the most devoted
Champagny, Ambassador
Foreign
Minister, to write to
Caulin-
among the friends of the Emperor and of his dynasty have, on many occasions, urged him to remarry. Their pleas have for
after
long been without avail; but I have reason to believe that now, mature consideration of the situation of France and of his
the
family,
his
mind
Suggestions about a divorce were made at Erfurt to the will no doubt recall them. The Em-
now
desires that
you
subject frankly
and
simply with the Emperor Alexander and that you will speak in these terms
:
"
'
have reason
all
Emperor, urged
to this
step by
France,
Can
I tell
him
sister?
Will your
to consider the matter, and in two days Majesty be so good as as Ambassador but a frank answer, not in my me capacity give
two families?
ask for
is
am
not
making
"
formal request.
What
an idea of your
feelings.'
and
Will you also inform us what the young Princess is like when she will be old enough to become a
especially
state of affairs,
is
The
as to
object
of this letter
his
was not
so
much
to test
Alexander
encourage
OF
KING
that
no doubt remained in the mind of the French Emperor Anne would be granted to him only if he so far disarmed
as to be unable any longer to resist the demands of London. Napoleon was feinting in the direction of Russia, He took care to add to his letter an assurance that there was no idea of re-
same time, to the to give consent, at the storing Poland and He began, market. of a Russian loan on the Paris floating to the Russian the most marked attention moreover, to
pay Ambassador, Kourakme, an old and entertainment. splendour
man
On November
place,
that she would not shrieking to the floor, declaring survive the blow, An usher, M, de Bausset, was summoned to
coming,
carry
He
lifted
negotiate.
:
You
are
holding me
tightly."
Hortense was in the offing and Napoleon sent her to her mother. He had recalled Eugene from Milan so that the
family might be united in its affliction, and he bore with patience the hostility which these stepchildren upon whom the had conferred royal crowns displayed.
"Every
flicts.
day,"
wrote
239
Hortense,
"brought
new
con-
...
We
were
won
reputation." Josephine wept, screamed, and swooned by turns until the settlement was announced she was to retain her Imperial title and enjoya revenue from the Treasury of ^80,000 a year with,
:
in addition, a revenue
of
,40,000
year
^12^,000
year in
all.
Meanwhile sharp eyes were watching Napoleon and trying to read his plans. Ouvrard, the financier, had recently been
released
close touch
with
to the
Minister
an Irishman named Pagan, who it to act as was London. with ready go-between Pagan appeared was now instructed to cross the Channel and to find out from
of
308
LOVE
the
ANt>
WAR
Marquis Wellesley,
whom
land was ready to make peace. " " If we could only get into touch," Fouche stated, come to terms." easily
we
could
Napoleon knew nothing about this mission, the object of which was to force his hand by dangling the prospect of peace before the of Frenchmen at the moment when the Russian eyes
marriage and the Polish treaty should have brought the Continental System into jeopardy. Fouche, in other words, had taken Napoleon's bait. He lived in close touch with
Josephine,
years,
exchange for large bribes, and this connection linked him up with Hortense, the Queen of Holland, and so with Louis, Pagan was supplied with passports on the day on which
Josephine heard that she was to be divorced, but he jiid not immediately set out on his journey. Three days later, on December 3, the Emperor went in state
to
Notre
Dame
to celebrate his
victory
had the King of Saxony, Grand Duke of Warsaw, and the King's wife and marriageable daughter with him. After the It Deum he delivered his annual address to
his coronation.
his
He
way to praise Alexander and Russia and the heroic Russian army which, as he said, had conquered Finland and the Danubian States.
its
ancient
was disclaimed.
into
the
moment
left
Pagan
England had
Boulogne, where, however, he failed to find means of crossing the Channel. Nor was he more successful at
Irishman
for
To the exasperation of his employer he reappeared at the Ministry of Police after the of about a week. Meanlapse while the speech to the Parliament wasbeing set out, with comments by Napoleon, for immediate transmission to Russia,
Dieppe.
from which country, on December n, a fresh batch of complaints had been received, The King of Saxony and his family left on the I2th for a short to at Grosbois stay preparatory
returning home. Napoleon accompanied them to the chateau and took the Russian Ambassador with him to the delight of old Kourakine and the chagrin of Schwarzenberg, the Am309
KING
Not a soul now but felt convinced that Grand Duchess Anne was as good as Empress, The formal divorce took place on December 15, 1809, in the
of
presence
Mme.
King
of
and Caroline, the Queen of Naples, as well as HorBorghese, the Queen of Holland, and Julie, the Queen of Spain. tense,
Napoleon read
the fact that he
was getting
to obscure so far as speech calculated possible rid of his French wife in favour of
some foreigner.
martyr's
crown was
offered to
Josephine,
who made
haste to
her reply. She It was the next afternoon in a carriage known as I' Of ale. for few hours afterwards Napoleon himself left the raining.
by expressing herself unable to read left the Tuileries for Malmaison with Hortense
it
wear
Trianon.
Next morning he was at Malmaison administering comforf; and the good Parisians, having been told everything, dried their tears, blessed Emperor and Empress, and suffered
their
all
no hurt to
It
if
pride.
was not
there
showmanship, however, and the odds are that, had been no political necessity, Josephine would have
retained her position. Napoleon did not approve of divorce; he detested change, especially under his own roof. And over
and above
all that,
distressed
Meanwhile, in St. Petersburg, Alexander was congratulating himself that Napoleon's strategy of the council chamber was He purred his satisfaction when Caulaincourt sadly lacking,
conveyed'to him the request for the Princess
Anne and
to
the
give all reasonable satisfaction about Poland. On the of Decemnight ber 28, 1809, the French Ambassador was bidden to dine;
His great
difficulty,
as
he confar
of his nobles to be
committed too
to
with a country which, as things stood, had no friendship What was to happen to Franceand to Russia with heir.
France
at Napoleon's death? That question seemed to be the answer for which Caulaincourt was waiting Napoleon must
:
310
LHDVE
AND WAR
to follow.
definitive
marry Anne. But there was more dared that unless he could show a
that
Alexander de
treaty promising Poland would never be restored his position would remain difficult and Caulamcourt might even become impossible.
into a
Paris.
then said that Napoleon had no objection to putting his ideas for such was the direction he had received from treaty
No further doubt now remained in the Russian's mind, and he refrained from so much as mentioning the Continental System and the ports. The plan which he had concocted with London was assured, as he believed, of success.
Russia.
Napoleon, on his part, had digested the new complaints from He answered them with calculated asperity on New
"
Year's
I
Day
of the
year 1810,
I can't know what you want," he wrote. or make war on clouds. I leave destroy figments your.Majesty to judge which of us is the better ally, the better friend. To
"
really don't
mistrust
me
is
to have
by suggesting an extreme eagerness. In fact, Alexander had no susHe had drawn up a treaty, strong as an iron cage, in picions. for ever. which to hold his
This
letter
was
"The kingdom
captive of Poland,"
this
document
stated,
"will
or public statement
is
concerned."
It
knighthood of the
old
kingdom
no
Pole,
who
was a
King
of Alexander, should ever be employed by the subject in his capacity as Grand Duke of Warsaw and of
Saxony
Grand Duchy of Warsaw should never at any time be was to obtain the signature of the King enlarged. Napoleon
that the
of Saxony to these terms, In other words, as Napoleon had correctly guessed, the indiscondition of a Russian marriage was the renunciation pensable Alexander to the Contimeans of France of
by
any
holding
nental System.
treaty
on January
Caulaincourt, wholly unsuspicious, signed this to his master's ratification, and it 4, subject
was immediately signed by Romiantsof, ratified by Alexander, and dispatched to Paris, The French Ambassador then pressed
OF
KING
would consult
on January
mother, because
his sister,
whose birthday
in a
fell
his
enemy
to
position
where
He
turned
instantly
own
strategic plan,
which was
it
afford.
The
Austrians were so
terri-
prospect
of a Russian
would agree to anything, On January 18 he drove out to Malmaison and had a long talk with Josephine. He had allowed Metternich to return to Vienna for the peace negotialasted they
Metternich was in Paris; his request was that should drop a hint to her old friend, The ex-EmJosephine was not unwilling, though she urged that by way of press reward she might be allowed to come back to Paris,
tions,
but
Mme,
so
Napoleon continued to praise Russia and all things Russian much so that Fouche sent Pagan off again on his travels.
This time a passage was secured at Ostend, on January 19, On the 2ist the Emperor returned to Malmaison, where good
Mme.
could be arranged. Three days later Josephine was given permission to return to the capital, On January 27 Metternich
having been made by the Empress JosepKine and Queen of Holland (Hortense) to Mme. de Metternich, His Imperial Majesty (Francis I) thinks it better to
distinct overtures
The most
less
this
and experienced a lively anxiety. He had just received the about Poland from St, treaty Petersburg and thus obtained confirmation of
all
suspicions.
On
29,
he called a council
him
about his
second marriage, He allowed Europe to behold him torn between the choice of a Frenchwoman, a Saxon Princess, a
So
was the
to
stage
lift
managed
he had only
t'GVE
Artless
for
AND WAR
occasionally
compliments
to Austria fell
from
his
lips;
who
was no longer
at
great power he replied "It is well seen, sir, that you were not
the battle of
Wagram."
He
listened
of course,
became
his
quite
He
expressed
no opinion of
been
said,
But he had decided already, as has that an Austrian marriage was to be desired on
own.
almost every count. For one was woman thing Mane Louise Austria of Alexander's threatened both the props grown; again,
policy namely, the subjugation of the Poles tion of Marie Louise would
and the
acquisi-
Constantinople,
weapon whereby Alexander might be forced to support the Continental System and so to in the work of compelled help
As
it
Pagan was received in London by the Marquis Wellesley, who greeted him with the remark
:
have just heard that Napoleon has given orders for the invasion of Holland."
"
We
Dutch
How,
were
England
peace seeing that the trade treaty was obviously of illness, reFagan retired, but, on
pretext
mained in London.
England was
clearly suspicious
Napoleon's part,
Petersburg.
act, called his
for
London
The Emperor,
ipoment
fullySo much
Nor was of lenders and English smugglers Was shaken. patron Hortense spared. She had quarrelled with her husband and
was
living
in Paris.
Napoleon demanded why such people whom their conduct was cal-
culated to injure in their most vital interests. He declared his intention of annexing Holland to his own crown, and then offered Louis a chance to rehabilitate himself by open-
OF
KING
Baring
man
to
London
to
inform
Sir Francis
and and
his
that the days of smuggling were over, protege Wellesley unless was made, the outflow in that,
consequence,
peace
from London now beginning would soon assume terriLouis consented and saw Fouche, who, on fying proportions.
of gold
Ouvrard's prompting, suggested the name of the Dutch banker, Labouchere, Sir Francis Baring's son-m-law. Napoleon
approved,
tions.
and on February
sailed
Labouchere received
his instruc-
He
that
Yarmouth and
reached
London on February
towards evening, Eugene de Beauharnais was day, sent by Napoleon to Schwarzenberg with the intimation that an Austrian marriage had been resolved upon and that a reply,
or no, yes bassador.
On
must be given by him at once in his capacity as AmIt was added that if he found himself unable to give
Schwarzenberg was plunged into the most
important Eugene step. break out on his brow as he tried to come to a decision.
pose
no sort of uneasiness and distress, because he possessed to take so saw the sweat a authority
Sup-
girl?
He
enough time to send a courier to Vienna. The plea was refused out of hand; the Emperor's mind, it was
said,
was irrevocably made up. At last, in despair, the Ambassador agreed to back to sign the contract. Eugene hurried the Tuilenes where, to his in an he found
surprise,
Napoleon
excited
and anxious
state of
mind.
"When the word 'yes' fell from my mouth," Josephine's son stated, "I saw the so great man deliver himself to a joy I stood dumbfounded." wild that impetuourand
Napoleon's decison.
The
contract of marriage
was drawn up
midday Vienna for signature by the Emperor Francis. Napoleon showed the eagerness and resolution which characterized him
during the following night and was ready for signature early in the it was on its morning of February 7, 1810. By
to
way
on a
battlefield.
He
Vienna by the i3th and be back again, Paris on the signed, in Berthier would leave on the 2ind to 2ist. represent him in
3M
Lt)VE
Vienna
at die
2,
AND WAR
March
marriage by proxy, which should occur about leave on the 7th and reach
who
Was
man
of so
little
self-respect
Hapsburg?
Emperor
drafting the
first
which he proposed
to send to Alexander,
drafting of the Polish Treaty was suggested, sent off at once and the business of
defeat resumed.
marriage.
to the
His wish
exactly
conform
precedent of
with Marie Antoinette anyised his marriage Court and has beguiled historians, but, fact, he was not thinking about history. He must get Francis committed before his
of Louis
XVI
proxy in Vienna would shorten the period of acute danger by more than a week. He examined his battlefield once more with
unerring vision.
what was
afoot,
England would act the moment she realized and that action would take place in St, Peters-
burg, where Alexander would be urged to inform Francis at once that he had no intention of offering his sister. Since the
was concerned,
divorce from Josephine was based, so far as its religious aspect on the contentionadmitted by the solely
that, owing to the absence of the parish in fact, been from the nuptial benediction, there had, priest no marriage, its validity was open to doubt, Francis^reassured
Archbishop of Paris
on the subject of the Russian marriage, was certain to raise this an excuse for shuffling out of his bargain, nor was point as
he
likely,
the French ecclesiastical authorities were competent to deal with the matter. He would demand the intervention of the
man who had refused to dissolve Jerome's the had who marriage, pronounced excommunication upon French Emperor, and who was the French Emperor's prisoner
Pope
first
at Savona.
The utmost
speed,
therefore,
combined with
delaying
OF
RING
courier left
A second
night February 7, of the proceed slowly. He carried the announcement Austrian marriage as though no doubt whatever existed a
of
with instructions
method
initiative
information
his
calculated
to
paralyze
Alexander's
and delay
:
The
message declared
"We
alliance
feel
that the
with Russia;
it
our marriage will tend to strengthen adds to our eagerness to clasp Russia
to us."
St.
cannot say," Napoleon instructed his Ambassador in " that the of Poland will never be rePetersburg,
kingdom
is
established. ...
all
'
My
object
to reassure Russia,
and
to
do
this
that^hould be necessary
to
is
a clause in these to
words
namely,
support
body
of
to re-establish the
kingdom
Poland."
visit to
As usual Napoleon was ahead of his enemies. Labouchere's London, which coincided with the setting up of a " Bullion Committee" to discover why the sterling exchange
was falling in value, occasioned so much excitement in Government and financial circles that, for a moment, Russia was forgotten.
When
it
was seen
that
the
emissary had, in
lost.
fact,
nothing
Nor
did
Pagan do anything to alleviate English the same effect was produced in Vienna, much anxiety. Very where the fear of a Russian marriage had distorted judgment
and so quickened action in the opposite Emperor Trancis, smarting from the wounds
direction.
The
of
Wagram, and
put
spoke
the loss of Galicia to Russia, congratulated himself that, this a in time, he had stolen a. march on Alexander and the wheels that were rolling southward, across the mouths of the Danube, to Constantinople. He was scarcely less anxious
than his prospective son-in-law to hurry the marriage forward. Berthier was sent to Vienna;' the Archduke Charles stood
far his
proxy
conqueror at the first marriage in that city. Then, loaded with jewels, the poor little Archduchess, who, from her
cradle,
to
shudder
at
it,
.LOVE
AND WAR
was hustled out upon that highway down which Napoleon's armies had marched a few months' before, Berthier had only
received only one instruction the of the new
:
Ma{c
haste.
He had
organized
coming
Empress
into France as he
might have
The journey was attended by kind of the every splendour, by homage of kings and princes and nobles, by the acclamations of above all, it peoples; but,
organized a charge of cavalry.
was attended by speed. The same speed, as Napoleon had shown on die highways between St.
St.
The news
had
to
come
".
heavy blow
:
to
Joseph de Maistre
.
,
effected a universal
a frontier of France.
political
panic.
be-
coming
sive
The
familial alliance
alliance
would soon
flf
be translated into a
and economic
an offen-
He
off to Paris
was
attention
was
fixed.
Could he obtain possession of his Empress before the Russian envoy had opened her father's eyes? The plans included a
second marriage in Paris; but that was not to take place for He determined to leave nothing to chance. several days.
While he awaited
Labouchcre's mission.
his
bride,
he heard
of* the
failure
of
he dictated day, February 24, he was to send 18,000 soldiers a with Holland which treaty by
The same
into that country to take possession of all the ports and of the of commerce. Louis' protests were brushed aside, apparatus and when a rumour reached Napoleop that Josephine's house, the Elysee, was becoming a focus of intrigue, the ex-Empress a second order to leave Paris. Next was ordered
brusquely
day
reached her
at
Malmaison
on March
25, the
an important source of
saw Pagan, who had at last returned from March on 12, and realized that no hope of an arrangeEngland,
He
OF
KING
up
Ouvrard, however, because he had on the idea that peace would big speculative position
be made, was in no
for
mood
to
left
on the i5th
before the
Amsterdam
city
arrival of the
treaty.
French
troops.
On
On
the i8th
Napoleon
the i6th Louis signed the new told him to send Labouchere
back to London, and then suddenly countermanded the order. Three days later Ouvrard saw Labouchere and informed him
that he, Ouvrard,
to act for
Napoleon,
ready to
make
ardently desired. Ouvrard get into touch at once with his father-in-law, Sir Francis Baring, to which Labouchere readily agreed. Copies of the relevant documents were then sent secretly to Fouche.
Once again the plan was to force Napoleon's hand at the season of nis marriage, when a refusal to make peace would create a undoubtedly among the mass of very bad
impression
people
of
who
had, of course,
no understanding
object, present
of the
meaning
mind,
that
to Fouche's
was the
alienation of Alexander
to
from France,
was bound
his
when he heard
had been negotiating behind his back. Alexander ally would most probably react by opening his own ports, and that
step,
coming
for
at
such a moment,
when
ardently
to trade,
urging attempt peace but the Emperor's attention was engaged elsewhere. It had bedi arranged that Napoleon should meet his bride
against Napoleon, who could scarcely spend his honeymoon on a battlefield. Ouvrard to actually dared to write Napoleon, to make that a fresh should be made;
on March
28, near
retire
the
palace
of
should then
with
frer
women
presence
"
of witnesses,
if
ceremony.
She
off, accompanied only by but he urged his postilions forward until the royal carriages came into view. He then
He
Murat.
falling,
318
own
new Empress,
Queen of Naples, who was travelling took his seat beside her. It was imme-
that he looked diately apparent upon himself already as a married man. By his orders die royal coach swept through
several
their
villages
where die
ready to address
con-
As soon
He
"
last
Empress to their private apartments. took an early opportunity to write to his father-in-law
fulfils
all
She
my
hopes.
two
which unite
and
receive
He had won
was
safe
his race
little
against
at
time
any
Continental
System
delivered of yet her child, to bind Poland to his system, If it had beerf necessary to divorce and marry a hundred times over in order to save his
for there
was
Mane Walewska,
not
system, he would not have hesitated as Marie Louise very This girl was neither fool nor fanatic, and quickly realized. the truth was not hidden from her. She had sacrificed herself
for Austria; he
was
sacrificing
himself
and her
for France.
On
that
common
to
prepared
ground, since there was no help for it, she meet him and even to like him. But she remained,
House
of
Hapsburg, which he
herself the
away
rich
provinces.
knew
made
spoil
of war.
He
the
"
"
moment of her coming to him. One of the chief means used by the English,"
heproclaimed,
allegation
to rekindle the
of
my
intention to overthrow
dynasties.
Circumstances
having placed
ing
me in a position to choose a consort, I have desired to deprive them of that dangerous pretext for disturbthe nations and sowing discord which has steeped Europe
Alexander was informed that the amended draft of the
in blood."
Polish Treaty could not be signed, and hints were dropped that, if Marie Walewska bore a son, that son might one day
319
KING
become King of Poland. The Russian, having failed both in Vienna and in Paris, retired sulking once more to his tent,
Napoleon, amid the festivities of his marriage, studied the the were laid before him reports on foreign exchanges which
every day.
sterling
He
pound
consequence golden guineas were being shipped out of England in order to be melted down since their gold-value had become greater than their
falling, at last.
loss of
was
and that
in
face-value.
The Continental System was exerting its influence London, very soon, would have to choose between the her gold and peace without debt.
320
PEACE WITH
HONOUR
CHAPTER XXXIII
THE
Dame
marriage of Napoleon and Marie Louise took at St. Cloud on 1810. The place April i, following day Cardinal Fesch the in Notre performed religious ceremony
civil
and Pans
itself to
feasting.
He
ratified the
soothing
letters to
Alexander.
Meanwhile
him
into an
letter
English peace
was
;
developing rapidly,
Labouchere's
stated
the now, though only appears that (Napoleon) occasion of his marriage, ready to yield on the following
is
he
on
points
seatic
Malta,
Sicily,
Naples,
the Ionian
provinces,
the
Han-
Spanish
His
letter to
Wellesley said
"From
make an
result of his
he is becoming a preserver; the first conqueror with Mane Louise will be that he will marriage
peace
to
offer of
England,
proposal
Why
to
English Cabinet
make
to
France
United States of America, and by making them again deto lend his aid to pendent on England, persuade Napoleon
destroy
the life-work of Louis
XVI
Finally, peace
will
allow
England
to
pour
her
industrial
products
over
the
Continent."
Sir Francis
Baring,
who was
suffering
by personal could scarcely contain himself, He sent an announcement to Wellesley, whom he had rescued from bankruptcy
System,
fortune
and over
whom
in
consequence
321
to
KING
had big news for him. Wellesley received same day, and next morning took
member of the Canning, who, though no longer a carried on discussions was his close friend. Ministry,
them
to
They
from April
8 to
among them
M. Labouchere has
met with approval
spirit,
tact
The
use of the
suggest
that
Napoleon himself was writing. A further suggestion to the same effect was the announcement that a certain Baron Kolly, whom Wellesley had sent to attempt the escape of Ferdinand
of Spain 'from Valencay and who had been arrested, would be exchanged. Wellesley and Canning finally agreed that the proposed American Settlement (Ouvrard's letter to Napoleon
had suggested that he, Napoleon, should seize the United States) and the untrammelled outlet for the great stores of
colonial
products
now
Thames
London.
It
was decided,
French plan to the Cabinet. Meanwhile Louis had returned to Amsterdam charged with the duty of closing the ports or abdicating. He saw Labouchere,
but told
later
him nothing
that
a fact
from the beginning he had been party by NapoJeon to the and was plot working in collaboration with Ouvrard and Fouche. He had agreed, in Paris, to the of the
entry
French
troops,
but in
Amsterdam changed
his
mind,
tried to
and ordered
army.
The Dutch,
and Napoleon's soldiers entered. Easter had come and gone. As soon
laid Labouchere's letters before the
as
it
English Cabinet, to
whom
he explained that they represented Napoleon's views. There was no difficulty about this because Labouchere had
believing
formerly been employed by Napoleon. After some deliberation about the proposed Franco-British expedition to seize the
322
PEA.CE
United
States, it
WITH HONOUR
that the basis offered
was resolved
by Napoleon
was
entirely satisfactory,
No
Baring. The illustrious financier had gone out; the Minister called three times before finding him. After full disto Labouchere was drafted in which cussion a reply
off to tell
was thanked
a week before Napoleon had written a long letter to Fouche from Compiegne about this man. Napoleon's letter, which was dated April 14, 1810,
ended
"
Keep
the
indispensable
means
to the
of
London
was shown,
moreover, that Sir Francis Baring was the real master of England, nor had the wily Fouche erred in believing that the
the subjugation of the United out of their system, in other words, could have had his peace with Napoleon, title at of his and full the any recognition Imperial England moment, had he cared to make his peace with London. Nor would the slightest opposition by his own subjects have been
States,
to contract
experienced,
ardently
for
they
for the
knew nothing about finance and longed end of the war. It follows that this man
threw away ambition, in the sense in which that word is commonly understood, in order to serve a vision and rescue
not his
but the whole world, people only 1810, Baring himself 'wrote to Labouchere, April 24, of the decision of the English Cabinet. The him informing letter reached Amsterdam on the 26th and on the 2yth
own
On
Ouvrard was on
the banker
his
way
But
was not
sufficiently
His way
lay through
city
that day was visiting the Antwerp, and Napoleon Marie Louise. Napoleon saw again the face of the
3*3
with
man who
OF
KING
What,
Ouvrard in the
to Louis
him on
The Emperor
sent a courier
to Paris
without
con-
knowledge
cocted a
"
it
He and Fouche
:
new
letter to
Your
letter
who
it
praised
and found
This
letter
it
was
immediately
dispatched;
reached
Amsterdam in time to fall into Napoleon's hands. He was growing more and more suspicious, for he began to see the hand of Alexander more and more clearly. What an excuse
the Russian
now
all
possessed
wrote a long
letter to
opening his ports. On May 20 he 241 Louis from Ostend in which he stated
for
:
"I know
you tell ifie in a contradictory sense will be of any avail. need not speak of your feelings nor of your childhood."
You
sent
Three days
later,
on
from
242
May
was
Lille:
"
"
of
Holland.
the finest
At
the
when you
are
making me
ill
used.
(in Paris): Admiral Verhuell, who is at has to be gone in twenty-four hours. I will have orders Paris, no more talking and vowing. It is high time for me to know
Ambassador here
jour
in
bring Holland to misery and cause country by your follies. I will not have you
to
I
I
Frenchmen
master
your
service.
. .
will not
As
it
Alexander) who placed you on your throne it is natural that you should follow his advice. Write me no quite more of your usual twaddle; three years now it has been going
on and every
instant
proves
its
falsehood!"
"
:
This
is
you
my
324
Holland, expressed the writer's bitterness. was showing himself more hostile
daily.
St.
Fouche on the
spot,
hurried back to
his
is
wrote to General
"The Ouvrard
to the bottom.
for
Savary, business
new
Minister of Police
serious;
it
growing
must be
sifted
to Vincennes.
You
will send
Governor; you will employ a few trustworthy gendarmes, and you will take every measure, in fact, to prevent his holding communication with anybody. ... I shall have the examinations conducted by Mounier, my Private so as to make the matter more and Secretary, impressive
obtain full and clear
die
knowledge of everything that happens, great point is that he should be put into solitary confinement in Vmcennes, and that henceforward he should
"The
see
no one.
more important
State
criminal has
never
existed."
It
to
trade with
was now discovered that Louis had been granting licences England and these were declared "null and
Real was sent to Fouche's house to examine his papers seals had been placed but arrived too late to
a
void."
upon which
prevent a conflagration,
date July i:
"
"
le due d'Otrante (Fouche's title), your services can no to me. be You would do well to leave acceptable longer within twenty-four hours to take up your residence in the
M.
district for
which you are senator." Napoleon's mind was concerned chiefly with the use which
affair as a
means
of
escaping
to
from
his
alliance
with France,
24S
:
He
sent
an "Depress"
Caulaincourt with instructions " You will point out the falsehood of the imputation that
we
its
carry
will
say
that
on the fact that we granted a passage only foundation rests to a few vessels laden with corn. " You will inform him that we have not written to Lord
Wellesley,
to
who,
we
did write
him.
"
If
made
it is
lie.
KING
Duke
on
his
own
responsibility
and without the Emperor's approval, put Ouvrard, a financier, and a certain Pagan, a relation of Lord Wellesley's, into communication with the Minister, not so much for purposes of a that when the as to carry on negotiation spying system;
Emperor heard
of
it
he dismissed the
Duke
of Otranto
from
English
the Ministry of Police; that the English therefore boast falsely when they boast of having received overtures; . that the are in a and that they are not so little very bad
. .
way
peace proposals as they pretend," This last statement was true, for the Bank of England's notes were depreciating faster than the Continental issues of
inclined to listen to
paper money.
"For
"
the
first
quarter
of 1810,"
says
R. G,
240
Hawtrey,
the
Hamburg exchange
First
catastrophe,
averaged barely 29. Then came the embarrassments arose from the
disappoint-
Credit began to
to 31. In July Napoleon, seeking to complete his April, 1810, of exclusion, annexed Holland; in he
system
August
imposed
a prohibitive tariff on colonial products such as had been so in; in December he annexed
as
Hamburg
of 1808 and 1809, feverish activity pardy as the result of the increased seventy of the Continental System, the second half of 1810 was marked by a violent financial crisis in
England." Never had. Napoleon's hopes burned more brightly; his Louis and Fouche and Ouvrard was therefore the anger against
of an acute anxiety. Louis, determined to resist his expression brother to the end, abdicated and fled by night out of Holland
on
July
i.
tions in the
negotia-
CRISIS
CHAPTER XXXIV
ON
grounds,
May 4, 1810, Marie Walcwska gave birth to a son in her husband's chateau of Walewice, Napoleon was well
effect this event
aware of the
was
likely
to exert
as
on Alexander's
personal
mind and
rejoiced
for
therefore on
political
well as on
became involved in furious immediately with the Dutch merchants, At the same time he quarrels gave to the Swedes in active rid of their getting King, who was help
his inveterate
he no longer doubted that the Russian was his set himself to stamp out smuggling in Holland
enemy. The
to
new King was a feeble maft, and the he the name of a suggest person whom
could trust as Regent and Prince Royal. He discovered that who had for long been in command of the troops on Bernadotte,
the Danish frontier, had
for
managed
to
him.
Napoleon
of
the hostile
spirit
which he
had
and elsewhere.
England's
At
last,
was
The Emperor's
state of
mind
is
shown by
dictated the letter which by himself, from. 247 he sent to the new Prince Royal on September 10, 1810 " These letters patent give you authority to become a Swede;
passage, previously
one clause only has been added, to the effect that youj personally, cannot bear arms against France. This restriction is in conformity
with the Constitution of the Empire; it agrees with and is not, indeeS, opposed to the duty your own inclination about to ascend, which can never, of the throne except you are in utter madness, be at war with France."
Bernadotte was urged to form an alliance with
Denmark
to
and the Duchy of Warsaw (/'.<?,, Napoleon's Poland) in order which caused lively uneasiness a close the Sound prospect
St.
in
Petersburg
to
peaceful
courses.
KING
to Savona.
Rome and
His brother Lucien,' once the fiercest of Jacobins, had now espoused the Pope's cause with an equal enthusiasm and was
become
Pamphlets of
for
all sorts
circulated, chiefly Spanish conabout the horrible tyrannies of the French sumption, Emperor and about the brutal fashion in which he was persecuting the Church and its venerable Head, Napoleon deprived Lucien of
his
born
man had
sailed
with
his
the English. The captured by Pope, meanwhile, was placed a under very strict surveillance and deprived of all means of
measures which communicating with the outside world failed completely either to daunt his courage or to diminish his
campaign.
218
"As
"
Pope
sense,"
Napoleon wrote,
my predecessors did before me, and depose a Pope." All the Pope's papers were seized; but care nevertheless was
taken of his person Napoleon wrote to Prince Borghese " I am to observe that glad you have taken the steps I prescribed to the prevent Pope distilling his poison into the Em: :
am
strong enough to do as
is perhaps too small; I give matters so that he shall not suffer, and to arrange you liberty to 100,000 or raise his Do not 150,000 francs. expenditure
pire.
The sum
to
of 15,000 francs
him any external sign of consideration, but furnish him with an abundance of all necessaries so that no one may be
allow
in any discomfort." suppose him to be The truth was that affairs in Spain, where Wellesley was now campaigning against Napoleon's Marshals, were going
able to
the hope of closing the. Straits badly and that, in consequence, " was being deferred. "Few people," said the Emperor, saw in my Spanish policy the control of the Mediterranean." The
Pope,
had been proved, was capable of playing a decisive to the influence exerted on the Spaniards by their part owing therefore classed his opposition with that of priests. Napoleon
as
Louis and Lucien (and, to a lesser extent, Joseph and Jerome resisted it with all the means in his also), and power, just as he
would have
resisted
a hostile
army.
328
CRISIS
think, his family and the Pope were playing London's game and, now that he had got London definitely on the run, he would not permit that of them should weaken him,
any
year 1811 began in this anxious and violent atmosphere. French trade was and was
The
means
languishing being supported by export licences which it was easy to represent as breaches in the Continental System, made by the Emperor for 219 his own but forbidden to his allies, the Poles advantage
of
always excepted.
Napoleon did not care. He had only one and that enemy enemy was beginning to yield ground; everywhich thing strengthened France and weakened London was
in his
eyes.
justified
He
behaved exactly
as
he was accustomed
to behave
on the
field of battle,
snatching sleep
when he
could
get
it, receiving reports and dispatching couriers. Ships, armies, kingdoms, his family, his wives, his children, the Holy See itself were the materials of this war which he at least called
power
"
which he was waging single-handed against an interthat, as he believed, had destroyed the authenof
tic civilization
thrones.
Money," he exclaimed
the Europe, ruined the Church and broken " is in stronger than despair,
despotism."
Why
was
did
their
enemy
also
could not Pope and kings see that his enemy their blindness he and that in
opposing
them great
service?
He still refused to sign Alexander's treaty about Poland, rebuke to Caulaincourt for having signed it. sent a sharp " "
People,"
and
he wrote,
viction that nothing in the world would document of a dishonourable nature that
; '
the words
Poland
would be
blasting
my
own
character,"
;
In conversation with his Foreign Minister he asked " What is Russia after? Does she want war? ...
at
will be
war with her on the day on which she makes peace with I have no re-establish Poland. I do not propose to England. desire to finish my course among her sandy deserts. ... But
'
neither will
that
the
kingdom
I
Why
should
make
RING
by putting
I
Why
take
should
stain
my memory
.
my
to
seal
on an
to
act of 'Maechiavelhan
policy?
No,
refuse
who
have served
me
well,
who
have
me
shown me
devotion."
leon sent to
Paris
This conversation was to be repeated to Alexander. NapoWarsaw a request to Marie Walewska to come to
her.
sister-in-law,
house
specially
prepared
The Emperor
called
upon her
immediately after her arrival and there and then created the infant a Count of the French Empire. Dr. Corvisart,
leon's
own
doctor,
was instructed
to look after
and a large sum was set aside for their entertainment. These semi-pubKc acts were carefully reported in St. Petersburg.
Alexander replied to them by publishing, anonymously, a statement to the effect that he had made a secret treaty with Napoleon
whereby the restoration of Poland was rendered impossible. Soon afterwards the Russian Emperor began to fortify his
western frontier and to concentrate troops behind it. " On the day," Napoleon told Metternich, who had returned " as Ambassador to Paris, on which I see myself forced to go to
war with
the
Russia,
will
ally
in
King
of Poland'."
Alexander
but
now began
woo
own
account,
been admitting small recently of into his he began quantities English goods ports; suddenly to of at once The the French accept large quantities. Emperor
wrote to him, through his Ambassador.
made no headway.
He had
"At
this
moment,
sacrifices
have been
sir, when the object for which all our made seems to lie within our reach, you
for the a
joint
ought to urge upon the Russian Government the importance common cause for Russia herself, who wants peace, of
action with France in
secure.
make
They
Urge
all
which
his
will
the
ships
of Russia shall
ports.
all
enough
carry produce; that alone ought to be reason for their condemnation. All colonial is necescolonial
produce
330
CRISIS
sarily
come
English merchandise no matter under what flag it may to To seize it, therefore, is to act in accordance part,
with the
engagements entered into by the Continental powers. Threat of seizure will at this moment be of the value greatest
to the Continent,
herself in
such a
is
now
due above
to the
experiencing; by the
this distress
Emperor
Napoleon, "
The
condition of
day.
Her
paper money
already declined. Bankruptcies are increasing in number; that of the House of Becker, which speculated in colonial produce, was occasioned by the failure of these The downspeculations.
Mr. Goldsmith, one of the pillars of the City, English say, was due also, though indirectly, to the same
fall
of
as the
cause.
He had
latest
GSvernment
The merchants
speculating in colonial produce, who were dependent on the sale of their produce which sale has not taken place have to sell their Government securities to meet their been forced
obligations.
Government
securities,
including the
last
loan,
have fallen in consequence, and by their fall have ruined Mr. Goldsmith, who has blown out his brains, The effect, as it
held back happens, was produced by a contrary wind, which or the Baltic; what the cargoes going to the north of Germany
moment
Russia were if all the cargoes going to WeJiave reliable inof their arrival?
formation that English trade is almost at a standstill and that and all England is now inclining towards peace; a little more
her appetite for war will have vanished, shut against English trade. ..."
Just after this letter
lish
Sweden
is
about to be
was sent
off a
huge convoy
to
EngNapoleon was
and
of 600
dispatch
into Alexander's
hands
urging him
33 1
OF
KING
To
of
all victories
will be to
What
Russia!"
now
seized
Catherine
husband
was
the
reigning
Alexander reacted by issuing a ukase placing import taxes on all French goods entering Russia, and so inaugurated a new Continental
System aimed against Napoleon. At the same time he completed the secret mobilization on the Polish frontier of an army 240,000 strong, which he had been gathering during
several
to
advance upon
proclaim a reto assume
did his plans
Warsaw.
It
was
his
purpose, thereafter, to
storation of
own
protection and
of
King
of Poland.
Nor
He had
resolved to
march on
into Prussia, to
reform the Prussian army, and, having summoned Austria to help him, to begin a march across Germany into France. Not the Continental System alone, but Napoleon himself was to be
destroyed.
This design
failed
moment
they
knew about
because the Poles sprang to arms the it and at the same time sent mes-
Alexander
at a
Early in
February, 1811, Napoleon, a loud voice " I have been speaking about Poland to-day instead of about Russia."
:
And
"
Tchernitchef,
who
playing
big
favour was
to this
Great
infant with
her to
whom
The
also the was paid." Continental System had fallen wounded in grievously
utmost attention
the hour of
its
triumph,
33 2
AN HEIR
CHAPTER XXXV
goods into Russia, was already crippled, French merchants, unable to dispose of their goods, became unable to buy Russian
"
internal trade
of external trade
countered began to break down. From bankruptcy spread all over Europe, and the* Emperor found himself surrounded by and desperate traders. angry
successfully
"
St,
Petersburg,
especially
ukase of December 19-31. Can one imagine a state of of which to of an alliance, say nothing during the course peace, one of the two nations burns all the merchandise of the other
friendly
which happens
hands?
What
effect
must such
an auto-da-fe produce? Do they take us, then, which has grown deaf to the voice of honour?
rascals
for a nation
Those
who
who
are
taking advantage
silks of
of his char^ttJ,
is
know
that to
burn the
Lyons
to
wind can plunge nations Great and them especially great powers are more motives of honour than by motives easily swayed by be forced to of The go to gain Emperor (Napoleon) may war with Russia to save his honour ana to avoid the reproach
of
fulness of his what Louis XV, glory, having endured, in the not would in the arms of Mme. have endured," Dubarry, asleep
wrote personally to Alexander at the same time on the of the annexation of subject Oldenburg. "That country," he said, "has always been the centre of
the
He
England and
OF
KING
,
no longer
.
exists.
Cun-
England keep on wearying your If ears with slanders, Majesty's your Majesty has no real intention of being reconciled with England, you will feel the
ning fellows in the' pay of
, ,
need, for yourself and for myself, of dissipating these clouds." This very gentle tone, in view of the recent threat to invade
the
Duchy
of Warsaw, was adopted because, for the first time, no success in the field
of the complete destruction
it
Russian
armies
would
the
not
whole
make
to
prevent
for there
undertake that
Again, the internal European trade could scarcely be helped by a new war, whereas war must inevitably and greatly increase the demand for English merchandise, This last consideratioit
aware
that, if
was the most important, for Napoleon was well he had to meet Russia in the field, he himself
would be forced to buy great quantities of English woollen and other goods and so, himself, to bring succour to his enemies and ruin to his system. It was a chief object of English policy to rekindle war on the Continent, and so to open markets
which in peace and under the system
trade were closed.
of internal
European
Peace in Europe, indeed, if it lasted long with meant, enough, Napoleon in power, that universal debtless
peace which was the object of French policy. "Without Russia," Napoleon exclaimed bitterly, "the Con-
Systran* an absurdity." struggled day and night to avoid the war England was him without at the same time sacrificing the forcing upon
tinental
He
supreme
his help.
aifa of his
life.
And
On March
Marie Louise
The confinement of the Empress was a very severe one and shook her husband's nerves, He had insisted on being present
to
his wife in his arms, but when it became necessary use of forceps poor Marie Louise's cries drove him fainting from the room. Soon afterwards he was asked by the doctors to choose between his wife and his son for the sex
and holding
make
of the child
and burst
into tears.
room, and from the window, hidden by the blind, watched the demonstrations of his people round the This spectacle drew fresh tears from his He palace. eyes.
his wife's
He
haunted
title
of
Napoleon Francis bore his grandname; urgent requests were sent to the Emperor of Austria to come to Pans for the and every availchristening,
father's
the same which Rome, and surrounded him with every kind
251
King
of
able
alliance
to emphasize the closeness of the between Paris and Vienna. The French
learned
for
their
workaday
sovereign was by no means good enough for his wife or his son. Napoleon Francis had his own household, his own carriages,
his
own
he
which the
citizens of the
capital
had given him. Nor was Napoleon lacking in the office of fatherhood. Until now his brother Louis and Louis' eldest son had been
herself
nature asserted the sole recipients of his paternal care; pent up and he became nurse and mother to Napoleon Francis, Marie Louise and terrifying the Court. He planned astonishing the baby's days and kept vigil often over itwtfghts. Marie Louise's wonder She had testified already that he
deepened.
brigand chief
conquered by his babe challenged all her ideas aboflt him. Nor- was there insincerity in this marriage of paternity to He had been ready to relinquish the child for its politics. he was mother's sake, but it, he meant to use it as
having got Couriers galloped across the face far his system. using himself the news, and as he saw them go the Emperor, of with Europe
strangely
letters."
"These are good while the letter to was not forgotten; Josephine Francis of Austria contained an expression of the deepest gratisoftened these days, exclaimed:
tude.
335
OF
KING
Napoleon now
of view, was that political point for he had three sons and three wives possessed
from the
adopted Eugeae de Beauharnais. Thus France, Austria, and Poland had shares in his system that were not, like his own life,
wasting
assets.
He had won
the future.
That
fact
was
Alexander
Poles,
still
in St. Petersburg where clearly understood smarted from his rebuff at the hands of the
visit
of
Pomatowski
receive
further
when
was
recalled to
Paris to
why he had
Russia.
of the in St, Petersburg English Government Alexander to with into touch Bernadotte, the urged get Prince ifoyal of Sweden, who, thanks to the weakness of
The
agents
now
King Charles XIII, was already master of the country, and offer him Norway, at that time a Danish possession. Bernadotte snatched
Ambassador in Stockholm
"
Norway wants to give herself to us; I can get that country from other hands than those of Napoleon, though, believe me,
I
it
from
his hands.
at his
If
he
is
willing
will
lets
men
disposal provided he
an army into object was to obtain leave to transport Swedish Pomfcrafiia in order ultimately to threaten Napoleon's in position Germany and the Emperor instantly recognized it. crossWhen Caulaincourt arrived in Paris in June
The
Napoleon
examined
ffim.
I-
know
think, between
Peace.
.
.
.
be lasting and honourable. Napoleon is to be If and honourable, England must be conpeace lasting vinced that she can find no more allies on the Continent Peace?
let it
. . .
Then
336
Caulaincourt:
Majesty.
The
question
of
rests
with your
Napoleon: You speak like a Russian. Caulaincourt: No, Sire, like a good Frenchman, Napoleon I don't want war.
:
.
The
fact
tried to
win the
Poles.
Napoleon abandoned them, and in that event would unite with Prussia and march* through
succeed
if
He would
Germany against France. The choice lay, therefore, not between Russia and Poland, as Caulaincourt had been persuaded by
Alexander, but between the intimidation of the Russian
Em-
whatperor and another great European conflagration which, ever the issue, would give London a new and prolonged lease of life by breaking up the Continental System and, as has been
said,
making
of
Napoleon himself
good customer
of the
this too, for, like Alexander, he had been enchanted by London and was in process of instruction. On August 26, 1811, at Drottningholm, he had ?rtlolent quarrel
"111 do nothing for France till I know what the Emperor means to do for me. I comfort myself with the feelings which the Swedes entertain towards me. I have a people which takes
my
own
felt
horses
from
hands.
my When
carriage
its
ashamed of myself.
cible,
who
superior
upon troops, obviously and a speed far orders with a carry out precision to those shown by French troops, and I know that I
me
invin-
have only to say to these huge fellows: 'Forward, march!' will carry everything before them. ..." and
they
Napoleon had
just
received a
report
of this
speech
when he
337
OF
KING
almost happened to hear the Russian Ambassador in Paris using the same words about Alexander, Not a doubt remained in
mind that a Northern League Russia, Sweden, Englandhad been formed against him. Bernadotte, as he realized, had been a close friend of Madame de Stael and her financiers, of
his
who was now fulfilling the instructions of London his own vendetta in Alexander's private cabinet in St. Petersburg. He sent a courier to Geneva with was to be watched orders that Madame de Stael, at Coppet,
first
youth
and carrying on
more
closely
on any pretext
than ever and prevented from leaving the place for he knew what dominion she had always
and foresaw
that, sooner or
use
would be made
of her
by London. At the same time the Pope's guardians were told to increase their Madame de Stael heard about this vigilance.
latter
"What
power
all
resides in
religion;
it
gives strength
to the
was strong has faded away." If this pious thought was reported to Napoleon he must have reflected that it was Necker and his daughter who had
that
weak when
seized the
Church lands
Stael herself
in France as backing for their loans, had not ceased to pour scorn
faith.
The
spectacle
of
Financial Liberalism weeping for the sorrows of its eternal enemy, the Gfektian religion, is condemnation enough of the
political
errors into
fallen.
the intimidation of Napoleon opened campaign f Alexander by instructing his new Ambassador in St. Petersfor
burg:
did not arm when Russia was arming in armed openly and only after Russia, according to the Emperor Alexander himself, was The ready. asks no more than that as should be have Emperor things they
secret.
"The Emperor
He
has
been.
It is
the Emperor's wish therefore not that you deny armaments ... but that demand
you
with persistence that the present violent attitude shall be abandoned, not as the result of complaints, but as the result of
338
an understanding
scale
to explanations and of a search for the means of coming if such means can be found,"
Meanwhile preparations
for
in France
on
unknown
utmost
was spared
formerly in the history of the world. The was given to these preparations, and no effort publicity to make it dear that Austria would on this
fight,
could be found of avoiding a fight. So bad was the position in London that if he could only postpone war for a month or would to him. He would obtain his peace two, victory belong from England, and could then, at his leisure, make peace with
to be
who had never, at any time, shown much eagerness found among the vanquished. It was for this reason that 252 he had not gone back to Spam. Nothing mattered now
Alexander,
on London, and that could not conceivably except the pressure be increased by action in the Peninsula at the expense of action
in Poland.
the contrary, the army of Russia must, by its overwhelming strength, awe the whole world so that Alexander and Bernadotte and all their supporters would begin to play for was intensified time while the war on the
On
by smugglers being Spain was therefore neglected, and as many troops as possible were brought back to France to swell the ranks of the Grand Army which, so its master hoped, would
every
conceivable device,
never
fire a shot.
But he had
his
moments
of terrible doubt.
"War
spite
will occur,"
of me, in spite
he had written on April 2, iBn, "in of the of the Emperor Alexander -tcf spite
interests of Russia.
I
interests of
have already
it is
my
It is all a
the English control the machinery," He ordered gaiety in Pans over Christmas, just as he might have ordered his cavalry to charge. But he himself wore a
look of gloom, a threatening look, and told people " I have never made greater preparations."
The
fact that
he was trying
to avoid
to
be whispered outside of his Cabinet, and the impression was he was eager for the campaign. general that
OF
KING
influence
a dependencies of the Empire, had exerted restraining both upon Alexander and upon Bernadotte, Time had thus
been gained
to the
The
fabric of
the great English money machine was visibly cracking in spite for his of troopsNapoleon's orders of woollen great-coats who received them that he orders which convinced the
people
meant
ment,
business,
London determined
to act.
Alexander had
urged to issue his challenge. On sent an ultimatum to he January Napoleon demanding that the French should be sent back to their bases. He troops
He was now
12, 1812,
same thing himself with his troops, but he did not mention the Continental System. The demand was worded in such a way that Napoleon had no option but to
offered to do the
his
or to fight.
No
sent
Napoleon was watching Bernadotte, who had an agent to St. Petersburg; a courier was sent to
Davout, bidding him seize Swedish Pomerania and thus secure the French forces in North Germany. This blow fell on
February
alliance
19,
their secret
Emperor Napoleon now made a treaty with Frederick William of Prussia, who had lost his beautiful Queen and was weary of
life,
was no
of the French.
service
whereby Prussia promised to furnish 20,000 men for active and 42,000 for garrison duty. Next day the French
for the Vistula.
On March
12 Francis
promised
to
supply 30,000 men, Warsaw had already and contingents were in process of being
(17,000), Bavaria (25,000),
received
ffom Saxony
Wiirtemberg
fewer than 1,350 field on some were the roads, drawn 18,000 horses, while pieces by
(18,000), Italy (45,000),
stores
and Naples,
No
and supplies
for 400,000
men
for
fifty
German and Polish stronghold which Napoleon had built. The army being now on the march, the French Emperor
offered Bernadotte Finland
if
he cared
to
from Alexander; he would not consent to the seizure country of Norway, which belonged to his friend the King of Denmark.
Napoleon
Alexander
The French army reached the Vistula on May i. On the 3rd of that month London recognized the Russo-Swedish Treaty,
and the had
"
League
of the
North
"
came
into
foreseen.
he made
gesture
He was
in Paris,
On
being, the
as
Napoleon
to
Poland
to the
Opera.
Four days
left for
Dresden.
The royal cavalcade on this occasion consisted of a great number of carriages and an immense quantity of baggage, Napoleon had summoned Francis of Austria and Frederick William to meet him at the Court of the King of Saxony, to which Court, in addition^ a number of lesser royal personages
had been
at
invited.
Erfurt took
place.
meeting equal in splendour to that held The French Emperor received the
nine o'clock every apartments at
German
princelings
in his
morning and then hurried away to help at his wife's toilette in of more Germans, the including Mane Louise's steppresence
mother, the Empress of Austria,
possessing
herself of
occasion
by
large
numbers
stepdaughter's jewels
and
frocks,
surrenders.
The
after-
noons were spent in visits to the Emperor Francis and other and in the evenings the King of Saxony gathered his kings,
about his bountiful table and, by implicatidH, as Grand guests Duke.of Warsaw, made them partners with Napoleon and himBut Napoleon refused, nevertheself in the rebirth of Poland.
less,
to
speak
of restoration.
He
on
before
him
to
Warsaw
same time he sent Louis de Narbonne, Mme. de Steel's former lover, to Alexander with renewed offers of peace and an urgent
invitation to come, himself, to Dresden,
vellianism
impossible
in this policy, for the restoration of Poland was without the Continental System.
OF
KING
On one evening Napoleon himself was the host. His guests were announced with the utmost ceremony: "Excellencies,
their Majesties the Royal and Serene Highnesses, Majesties and their of Apostolic Imperial, Royal Saxony; King and Queen the Empress of the French and Queen of her
Majesties,
Italy/'
And
The Emperor."
towards the end of
a
gathering
and
received
so
gracious
reception
from
of Prussia
Just before he
Dresden
the city on a white horse and knelt in Napoleon rode through He looked stern and in a chapel on the outskirts. prayer had failed of its because his great pageant utterly pur-
gloomy
Below him on the Saxon plain die world was marching pose. at his orders to fulfil his destiny. If only he know how to turn
back the ftde and give the world peace. He conceived a new and arranged suddenly with the King of Saxony that the plan tide of Grand Duke of Warsaw should be abandoned, and
that Poland should be returned to the
themselves. Precise orders were issued to de Pradt " Let there be numerous manifestations of devotion to France.
of reports to the Diet, of proclamations, in addition to if and the secure, possible, deputies; proposals by declarations and manifestos of a public character and speeches, adhesion of individuals to the Confederation. Lastly, publish to the same articles of all kinds and styles tending every day to different feelings and different minds. but
Keep up
a stream of
purpose In that
appealing
it
way
nation to a kind of frenzy." This was*the last card in Napoleon's handthe stirring of it Russian Poland to action against Alexander. He played across Prussia he knew that As alone he travelled reluctantly.
his
hopes of
bloodless!*
victory
would not be
realized.
The
were the
allies of
victory,
without enthusiasm.
He
Niemen.
MOSCOW
CHAPTER XXXVI
plan
of
for
He meant
to secure a
quick
offer
Alexander peace,
Thus
the
policy
of
might yet be
policy
conquest,
Alexander was not with his which had been divided army, the one on the north under into two de parts, Tolly,
Barclay
the southern under
Bagration,
Army.
He smashed
it
and
rolled
up,
Had
he
now
been
it, campaign would have been over because the Southern Army was much smaller. But Barclay slipped out of the circle before it closed on him and fell back, while
able to surround
the
Army
in a
great
to
semicircle
of Smolensk,
join Barclay.
after
defeated,
While he drove on
friendship ought
to be sealed once
The
sunk in Petersburg, gloom and convinced he was beaten, But he would not make that once again The mood of Tilsit was gone for ever. Then defeat
St.
Russian was in
peace.
and Napoleon had, during a few weeks, convinced him that he could best rehabilitate himself in the world's and atone eyes
for his father's
profited by
that murder.
murder by attacking the system which had But Napoleons plans had miscarried,
and Napoleon's enemies had been clever enough to suggest that to the fact that a Corsican was this was due chiefly necessarily
a
savage
and a brigand,
At
was exactly opposite to that of Russia and civilized monarch in an because France, enlightened
had
and
since
nothing
343
to the
OF
KING
I than the idea of savagery in any form, he had turned away quickly from his ally especially as that ally would not give him all that he wanted, and was inflicting on his
nobles and himself, by reason of the Continental System, heavy for and continuous loss. Bernadotte knew the
recipe
flattering
Alexander's vanity and hailed him as the saviour, " In this universal sorrow," he wrote after the campaign had
begun, "humanity
it
is
turning towards Your Majesty; already upon you with the joy of hope/'
And
"
again
Your Majesty may truly congratulate yourself that in fighthave set the capital of ing for humanity you Europe in your
camp."
The Russian
Smolensk
the
saviour
was mute.
after a
sharp fight,
had
to decide
pursiftt
St.
or remain
on
this
Moscow
the winter. It was Petersburg and establish himself for and the weather was excellent; the prospect of only August a decisive battle and with it and obtaining peace goodwill was
and
On the other hand, Bernadotte had joined great temptation. Alexander and so released 40,000 fresh troops from the frontier between Sweden and Finland, and these very soon would on the Russian right flank. Again, peace had been appear
made between
in the Balkans
If
the Russians
and the Turks; die army formerly on the enemy's left. to fight
obtain immediately threaten him with
what he
But
to
Moscow and did not there armies would sought,* these new encirclement and force him to retreat.
he advanced
winter in Poland was to repeat the experience of 1807. fail to use so excellent an
and Spain
saved.
and the smugglers everywhere, but especially in would have a free hand. London would be Italy,
During long hours he debated the matter with himself, but his decision was not in doubt. decisive battle, the fall of
Moscow
were arguments against which Alexander's sense of and guilt would not be proof; whereas if the vanity were able to resume their freedom smugglers
these
. .
severely reduced already by typhoid fever and dysentery and heat, marched out from Smolensk,
344
MOSCOW
"
It is
August
possible," wrote Bernadotte to " that he will win the ii, 1812,
your Majesty
certain that
you
will
win
the fifth."
But Bernadotte, in his heart, was uneasy and was already whether it as well to draw closer to not be wondering might
his old master.
to use the
opportunity
offered to
them
was he who
It reconquer Finland from the Russians, had opposed this course; he had only to speak the
word and
it
would be followed,
And
send back to the north the 40,000 Russians who constituted so severe a menace to Napoleon. Alexander was aware of this
threat to his
invitation to
safety.
He had
Mme.
taken the precaution of sending an de Stael, whose influence over the new
Prince of Sweden was to notoriously great, to come she had a >n birth to Russia, and, though just given by her second husband, M, Rocca (the marriage had been kept secret), she had set out at once, in various ways all Napoleon's eluding such an escape, Already her great berhnc, precautions against
Crown
which had been compelled to make a detour in order to avoid the Grande Armee, had passed by way of Moscow to St. Petersburg (August
10, 1812),
and she was closeted with Alexander, work in Stockholm which had
his
of August Napoleon pursued enemy, always in hope of a decisive encounter, and always As he drew near to the holy city Bis spirits rose disappointed,
once more,
Here,
at
any
rate,
Kutusov,
who had
succeeded
not mistaken; as the fight. Barclay, French army approached the Borodino they saw*the Russian host drawn up to receive them. On September 6, 1812, the
a double attack on great battle began. Napoleon had planned the left and centre simultaneously, and* this was carried out in but the strength of the a manner which won his approval; Russian centre was such that strategy played a smaller part than had been intended, and the fighting assumed the hand-to-hand character which inflicts such terrible losses, Towards night the
He was
human
city
tide
him
to the
city
to the
OF
KING
from Napoleon rode on to the high ground which Moscow might be viewed and the sight of her golden
cupolas laved by the autumn sun made him gasp. On SeptemIt was ber 14 he rode into the at the head of his Guards.
city
deserted.
He
and
arsenal.
fire.
told that
was on
pumps had
The
been dismantled,
ness winds
fell
over the
began
softly
at first
red glare of a great The winds had leaped from conflagration, their themselves with light. The winds abysses and girded
were striding across the wooden roofs churches and her palaces.
of
The Eraperor's brow darkened as he watched. His enemy had come to Moscow before him and plucked from his hand the means of Moscow was beacon, lighted by implacable peace.
hate to burn
resistance
might not
The
direction of the
wind changed;
like horse-
men
at the
gallop.
The
fiery
He would
of his
hope
as
not turn away. Fascinated, he watched the rum he had watched the living horsemen of Russia in
He rode by the way of the river out of and the winds and the flames held Moscow against
and three nights.
him
three days
September 19 he returned. Three-quarters of the city had been destroyed, while his troops had pillaged the remaining He sent a messenger to Alexander expressing his quarter.
On
regret
and suggesting peace, $nd so great was the consternation in St. that a favourable answer was considered. It was Petersburg
believed in the capital that Bernadotte
did, Alexander
was about
to attack;
if
he
yield. emergency hope was set upon Mme. de Stael, who had crossed the Baltic to Stockholm and was already the Prince Royal's adviser, did not fail. She flatterer, tempter.
was determined
to
In this
346
MOSCOW
Reassured, Alexander held silence.
the Napoleon watched
of the
new
His
line
was
stretched out to
meet them so
On
Murat was hurled back upon the capital. Next French army evacuated the city, leaving behind it morning a detachment charged with the duty of blowing up the enemy 253 arsenal in the Kremlin. The weather was fine, and the
attack and
the
as Had they marched the old songs of victory, sang Russia? not they conquered On the 2oth Napoleon rode out. The army from the Balkans
soldiers
was on
far
He
turned against
it
and
rolled
it
back
enough
Then he
cast his
diminished
new formation with the baggage in the centre and under Ney, behind, In ten days they weft upon the guard, battlefield of the Borodino, from which a cloud of kites rose
up, uttered loud
to
make
pall
unburied dead.
their
The
birds
sound.
cries, wings was a dismal At night, when the camp-fires were lighted, green eyes
upon the
living.
On November
with autumn the
fires,
6 a snowstorm snatched
lines of
Moscow was abandoned. Men fought like wolves booty for bread, and the camp followers By the second perished. week in November 100,000 troops and 40,000 horses had been
the
left
forage, of
food.
autumn away, and communication, the means of lighting The horses began to founder and die, and
behind.
all
sharing
the horror;
Napoleon marched with his men, staff in hand, and every night some soldier came to
him and
life.
.On November
army
bered 25,000, and even the Old Guard wavered. them and addressed them walked
"
ness
Their master
disorganization of
my army. By some madthrown away their arms. If you no hope, The salvation of the
was
well, because the
that
army
encircled
OF
KING
them, and was holding the bridges of the River Beresina against them, Napoleon's genius flamed anew. He found a place to the enemy his and built cross, bridges while he was drawing On and broken November he watched his 27 away. ragged
soldiers
pass
Next day
the
bigger of the two bridges broke while refugees and camp over it, and a scene of horror was followers were
crowding
its
who
Masses of dead
men
were
heaped upon the bank, and many thousands of corpses were held frozen on the ice some of them corpses of children. The
hero of
this fearful retreat
showed
himself, as
was Ney, who guarded the rear and " Napoleon had called him, the bravest of
the brave."
348
THE HIGHEST
BIDDER
CHAPTER XXXVII
THE
"
and
its
army, reduced to about 7,000 men, reached Vilna base on the Russian frontier on December 1812,
5,
Napoleon determined
prepare against the
to return at once to
Pans
order to
now
in the absence of
preparation,
:
He was
to
ing on before
He had
only by
a
army by hurryPans than by remaining behind, traverse Poland and in a attended sleigh,
in
Germany
handful of
at
cavalry,
On December
his
6,
perature standing
vehicle, after
command
to
Murat and
embraced
all
Caulaincourt,
Peril
upon every
the
side,
sleigh passed
camp-fires
of a
body
of Cossacks;
two days
had
fallen behind.
brook no idea of turning back, and his iron will overcame obstacle. On December 10 he reached Warsaw, Immeevery
diately
Dresden, where the King of Saxony provided a wheeled carriage. This broke down near
the
journey
was resumed
to
Paris
at
and the Emperor and his attendants entered the capital midnight on December 18 in a high-wheeled cart, Marie
?
Louise,
who had
There had been a conspiracy during Napoleon's absence to overthrow him an affair important only because it showed
how who
feebly
his rule
how
represented
him now
as ever.
believed in his
belief
was
as
lively
All
sleigh
he had talked
to Caulaincourt
349
KING
to sacri-
courage, its discipline, and its readiness the Fatherland, which had certainly not qualities
Mme,
a
The
that
knowledge
yet
were
conflict.
He had
before
when he
"
General Bonaparte."
He was
good
as his
more he examined
point of view, the
artillery,
this
and what
to
possessed
it
had
also
been impossible
The
all,
cavalry
as has
was
said,
inferior
Above
been
He
May
at
battle in
heavy
fire
young
recruits,
flung
him
across the
But,
owing
to the feeble-
were impossible.
of
uncovering King brought Saxony, who had made a secret treaty with Austria, back into the war as Napoleon's ally, and it also restored Hamburg
great cavalry leader, of the action, swift and rout beginning pursuit of Dresden The the
arm and
and
its
garrison
of
Swedes
to the French,
On
victory
whom
decisive, and in consequence Austria, upon the Emperor's thoughts were bent, had not been in-
timidated.
Eugene back
anticipation*of
invasion.
Meanwhile, on May 17, he left Dresden and marched upon Bautzen, where the Russian and Prussian armies were drawn
In a two-day battle, which began on were put to flight and so severely mauled that had Napoleon been able to pursue rapidly the campaign would have ended. But Duroc, most dearly beloved of all his Generals, had fallen; the Emperor was not to be consoled.
Spfee.
The
allies
last resort
were in despair and had begun to quarrel. to ask for an armistice in order they decided
352
As a
to in-
Breslau.
seemed
to his
to
be true.
Instantly
Sir
Charles Stewart and Lord Cathcart, agents of hurCastlereagh, ried to Alexander's with bulging purses. headquarters
They
met Metternich
dazzled eyes.
there
was struck, Napoleon grew more a 100,000 bargain and more uneasy and himself saw Metternich in Dresden. The That statesman, who knew that interview lasted all day,
men and
and
an extra ^500,000 ^1,333,000 for military service (with behaved for keeping the Russian ports open), high-handedly.
Napoleon replied
illusionist
the most in accomplished anger, whereupon into the Emperor's Europe invented and put mouth statements calculated to injure his reputation. But there
in
was no escaping from the facts. Austria, said, was coming into the war on Russia's
this
as
Metternich had
Scarcely
side.
had
blow
fallen
about
Wellington's
march
to Vittoria
lost
and the
soil
While
his
Mayence
to
meet
Soult once
more
into
Spain.
At
the
which could be
was
offered short of destroying the Continental System. This action the great Debt dictated by one paramount consideration and the world in its merciless which held
:
England System claws was so sorely wounded that, if peace could be obtained in which did not include surrender to Europe on any terms
London, the defeat of debt could
scarcely
be averted.
This was
the reason of the English subsidies. No price for a new European war. to too
now was
judged
high
pay
353
THE WAY OF
A KING
CHAPTER XXXVIII
men
of
The
great Captain
had revived
turning
movement from Hamburg towards Berlin, to be executed while he held the main body of the enemy on the Saxon plain about
Dresden,
This
won
a
at
Dresden
by Napoleon himself;
prevented,
it
encirclement was
The
battle of
Dresden
resulted in
complete rout of the allied forces, and a cavalry charge by Murat cut the broken to so that the Austnans fled
army
pieces
on through the hills into Bohemia; but the defeat the French left, and another defeat which attended the pursuit
helter-skelter
and convinced
one
the
Emperor
that he
was operating on
too
wide a front
money
to
was
Napoleon, sorely hurt on his flanks, realized that nothing but of force to the rear could save him, abandoned a concentration
his
army towards
Leipzig.
He was
now
lose
standing
its
on the defensive; the fear of his name began to made and Bavaria secret magic; Saxony arrangements
own
they
held.
Many
to
of
and positions which them cursed the master who had not
possessions
known how
make
peace
with London,
Was
this
ambition?
Only two fixed points remained in this shifting and venal world namely, the determination of London to have Europe
for
THE'
WAY OF
issue.
KING
campaign of 1813
to tins fact.
Essentially he was fighting a delaying action^ for that he was no longer strong enough, against all Europe, to obtain a decision such as Austerlitz or Jena or even
he
knew
Wagram,
What
was bleeding to death by reason of lost trade and enormous subsidies. As he told Caulamcourt 251
:
"
England was so embarrassed (in the summer of 1813) moment had arrived when no more subsidies could be
that a
paid,"
Point de subsides, point dc coalition, point de grandes gucrres continentales" There was the reason of his consent to the armistice which,
:
And he added
'
had the
peace.
subsidies failed,
He had
would quickly have become definitive underestimated the resources of the Credit
System and also the fierce and fanatical zeal of the ccftnpany of moneylenders who, by means of their system, are enabled to mobilize the blood and treasure of die world in its defence.
This is a battle between two giants," Napoleon had already, " 255 The merthe year before, told Caulaincourt in the sleigh. chants of the seaports find themselves between the champions. Can one preserve them from being hurt? But this battle to the death is in the interest even of those who complain against it.
"
England They will be the first to pluck the fruit. has forced me, driven me to all that I have done. If she had not broken the Treaty of Amiens, if she had made peace after
It is
which
The
was not
would have concerned myself only with domestic trade, I would have grown fat and fond of rest, Nothing is more than any I am no more the enemy of the joy of life
pleasant.
other man.
I
am
not a
am
a reasoning being
Don who
useful."
Napoleon's
some
extent by a
choice of Leipzig as a battlefield was vitiated to march of the Prussians along the right bank of
OF
of
KING
he
still
Nevertheless,
when he heard
to crush the
it,
per-
plan,
which was
Russian armies debouching from Dresden before the Prussians had 'arrived on the field. The first day of battle, October 16,
1813, went well for him, By one of his superb concentrations of men and guns he was enabled, at the decisive spot, to meet
his
enemy on equal
numbered
night
fell,
Victory,
when
seemed to belong to him, for the enemy was everywhere reand been had front of Leipzig in order to back in forced pulsed
avoid disaster.
But
it
to
win
a battle, unless
could be turned into rout. The Prussians were approachvictory and of numbers which must result from their the ing,
disparity
arrival could
Napoleon had no option but to break off the engagement and reform his line so as to meet the iew army an operation which presented great diffiovercome, scarcely be
culty,
There was behind him only one reliable bridge over the Weimar and Erfurt and Frankfort
was
to the wall,
The
allies,
hap-
no condition
to
resume
Bliicher
felt
and Gneisenau reached them, and even these Generals as is proved by the fact that Gneisenau sent a uneasy,
sharp note to the timid Bernadotte telling him that London was not accustomed to pay for inaction. The day of October 17
and Napoleon sent a messenger to his father-inpassed quietly, law to ask for an armistice an attempt to sow dissension among his enemies but Francis did not answer him, because
all
the
to
keep
their
promise
French
paymaster "not to cease fighting till the last was over the Rhine." London alone, it seemed,
could hold these jealous and greedy men in unity. On October 18 fighting began once more under the walls of
Leipzig. Napoleon was hillock near Thornberg with the
He
Old Guard
post in reserve.
took
on a
The
on
were before him; Bliicher and Bernadotte with his Swedes were his left, and Francis and Schwarzenberg and their Austrians
on
his
right,
THEoccasions
WAY OF
KING A
slaughter,
greater than that witnessed at the Borodino, took place, so that the final charges were made over human bodies and not over
ground,
deserted to the
Napoleon, although the whole of the Saxon/ had enemy early in the day, had not yielded an inch,
worn
to ribbons
and
his
ammunition had
"
run
"
out.
If I
said later,
should to-day
Lacking them he was forced to retreat as soon as night fell, and after snatching half an hour's sleep on a wooden stool he
took
command
stone,
of the
operation.
The
bridge
was of
until
and the crossing proceeded smoothly enough two o'clock on the following afternoon when a French
mine by which, after the army had was to have been destroyed. Almost at the
same moment the enemy resumed his attack on the other side of the city where the French line was now so much reduced in
strength as to be incapable of resistance. In ordinary circumstances this would not have mattered in so far as it had except off disaster accelerated retreat, but with the means of escape cut
was
certain.
The French
plunge into the stream, and in that gallant effort Pomatowski, the Polish hero who had not ceased to follow Napoleon, was
drowned, Some 20,000 men, including the King of Saxony, who on the river bank. his army, were taken
crossed,
on
foot
firing
of the mine.
He
no
sleep,
about the agony which they read in his eyes ^nd features. In fact, however, he was as alert and optimistic as ever, and was heard whistling his favourite marching song, "Marl-
borough sen va
t'en
guerre."
were not those of the ruined gambler, Napoleon's which it has so well suited his enemies to call him. On the
anxieties
contrary,
he knew
who were
"
If
"
the real gamblers. 250 it," he had said the year before,
It is
in her
and refuses
to
357
OF
KING
she
have made
in a
interest of Europe she would Malta in the Mediterranean, and Holding being
commerce and the revictualling of her ships, what safety more does she want? What more can she need for her safety?
But the truth
is
position of her
to
that
what she
is
really
concerned about
is
the
is
monopoly
money).
colossal
commerce
necessary to her in order that her Customs Houses abled to pay the interest on her public debt. " I admit it, but People say that I abuse
.
may
I
be en-
in the
power, acting general interest of the Continent, while England's abuse of power of that force which she holds isolated among her
is
am
storms
don,
of
solely
in her
own
interest.
The merchants
of
Lon-
who seem
Europe,
They would
whole woild, in the interest of one England's debt was smaller than it
speculations,
If
more
reasonable.
It is
have to taining her credit which drives her on. Later she may do something about this debt; at present she is sacrificing the
world to
it.
later;
Europe
If I win, eyes will be opened, but it will then be too late. will bless me. If I fall, the mask which now covers
see that (the English System) will soon disappear and men will has herself alone and that she has sacrificed considered England
of the Continent to her own immediate interest. the peace The Continent cannot and ought not to complain of
the
measures which
tfave as their
object
the closing of
its
markets
So
far as I
exuniting of other countries (to France) were only temporary to interfere with her commerce, to pedients hamper England, and to break and upset her foreign relations."
\\&s
now
arrived there before a terrible outbreak of typhus scarcely to thin its ranks. Napoleon helped to fight the disease began and commanded all his resources for the benefit of the sufferers.
The three Kings, his enemies, Alexander and Francis and Frederick William, were meanwhile established in Frankfort
trying to secure further payments
358
if
THE WAY OF
KING
and invaded France. Again and again their hatred of one another broke out in jealous complaints, but in the end they agreed upon a policy which, according to Metternich
had
himself,
for
its
The French Emperor was not to be caught in such a trap, nor was he impressed the assurances of Alexander, Francis, and by
Frederick William, their pockets bulging with London's gold,
they represented the downtrodden peoples of Europe, Alexander's subjects were slaves; Frederick William's army had
that
serfs; while that of Francis enjoyed rights similar to those possessed by a herd of cattle. Napoleon replied to them, on November 16, 1813, that his object had always been " the of all nations from the Continental as well
independence
as
of view."
St.
returned to
Cloud
to recruit a
new
He had
He
about 100,000
men
less
asked for every man and the ing. capable of bearing arms, was not Paris but in request greeted, throughout France, only,
as
just
and reasonable.
the requisition dependent on the grant of a liberal constitution evoked so angry an outburst by the public that it had to be abandoned, as he had stated, was of the
to
make
Napoleon,
King
people.
Napoleon now emptied into the nation's which his skill and honesty had gathered,
his
He
i>egan to
arm
new
of the soldiers
he could obtain, but many weapons had no uniforms and some carried shot-guns
as
lery.
half the necessary number of horses Barely could be obtained for the wholly inadequate cavalry and artilAnd this force, so like in some respects the force which
.
the
possessed
possess
discipline
was love of its leader. There was a secret propaganda the on Emperor all of it paid for either in against going or Amsterdam Geneva; he countered it by walking London, the streets of Paris unattended, or driving out with Marie
Louise and the King of Rome. He reversed at the same time was not essential to France's safety. Spain every policy which
359
OF
KING
On
lost; he released.Ferdinand VII and made terms with him, January 22, 1814, the Pope was freed from restraint. Next day the Emperor received the officers of the National Guard,
Lafayette's
among whom were most came He met fully armed. They them accompanied only by his wife and child, and told them that he was about to take command of his army. Then giving
and Necker's old
and enemies.
force,
of his critics
one hand
to Marie Louise and the other to Napoleon Francis he walked towards them down the great room and added " I entrust the Empress and the King of Rome to the courage
:
my wife and my son," And the National Guard shouted "Vive rEmpercur!" He played with the child after that, the new game he had
invented
"Beating Papa Francis." At four in the morning January 24, 1814, he went to the nursery and looked lon^ on the golden curls and white, tranquil lids which veiled the blue went eyes that Louise had bestowed. Then he
called
of
quickly
down
to his
travelling carriage.
His
case, as
two grown men to each of fully and perfectly equipped, had his lads. all his allies had deserted him even Moreover,
Murat
brother-in-law, who, at the instigation of his had The defection of (Murat's) wife, joined the Austrians. the King of Bavaria had made Eugene impotent to help and was lost. But there was a chance. And so long as hope Italy
his
own
remained he Conceived it to be his duty to fight, As he had expected, the three kings had once more had
their
all
hands crossed with gold, They relinquished troops from the Rhine States and then violated the neutrality of Swit" " crimes zerland, thus repeating, with much less excuse, the
so
which had
Napoleon,
deeply
wounded them
all
when committed by
That brave man readied Chalons on January 26, 1814, having so withdrawn his forces from the Rhine already at a distance
On
was
The fighting began late in the day, lasted in the defeat of the Prussians, who and resulted midnight into the darkness. Bliicher rallied his army, howdecamped
360
THE WAY OF
ever,
effect
KING
enough
a
to set it marching westward and so managed to union with the Austrians near'Bar-sur-Aube. The
on passage of this united force was disputed by Napoleon February i at Lesmont, and as some Russians had been Joined to it, the numerical odds against the French were more than
two
to one.
Nevertheless,
and
Napoleon
over the
Aube
to
Troyes,
He
possessed
now
about 60,000 men; Blucher had 45,000 and the Austrians and Russians about 150,000. The odds were, therefore, increased
to
about 4 to
the
i.
On
February 10
Champaubert.
On
another battle took place at Montmirail and by nightfall Prussians and Russians were in full retreat towards Two days later Napoleon followed them Chateau-Thierry,
nth
and
after manoeuvring for some days encircled Btocher near Vauchamps. The old Field-Marshal hacked his way out with heavy loss and fled to Bergeres. Napoleon was pursuing when
he received news that the Russians and Austrians were marching upon Pans,
one of
his
Leaving Marmont to hold Blucher, he executed marches and on February 16 was upon greatest
the Seine.
On
Austrians fearing to be encircled fell back to Troyes. Napoleon would have followed immediately had not Blucher, with allied
forces,
his left flank. He sent a force appeared suddenly on The and then resumed his
pursuit.
This flight gave Napoleon a breathing space and he at once wrote to his father-in-law hinting that it was absurd to fight
Russia's battles for her, seeing that Russia was Austria's natural deal of a disputation among great enemy. This letter caused for the reason that, as the but effected the
kings
nothing
Emperor had
a life? and death struggle the so-called offers of peace were moves in the game. The three kings now stood in need of a refresher, This was secured on March 9 at Chaumont when London, represented
said, the
war was
and
so long as by Lord Castlereagh, promised .5,000,000 annually " if field the men in each of them kept 150,000 necessary for
twenty years."
361
KING
Bluchcr meanwhile was marching on Paris by way of Meaux He was thrown back here by Marmont, and Napoleon having come up from his pursuit of the Austrians
him
to Soissons
to
junction of Prussians
now
moved towards Laon, Napoleon followed and attacked him at Craonne on March 6, 1814, dislodging him but himself
suffering heavy loss,
On
u
key
to
morning mist and the Cossacks succeeded in driving a wedge into the French line and separating Marmont, who commanded
the
right
flank from
Napoleon.
The Emperor,
ness
position.
able
reform.
Violent altercations
now began
but the taking of Rheims, which had been left almost jjuarters, undefended, healed them because it gave the Austrians a chance to reach the Prussians once more. Napoleon rushed to prevent that
city
retook the catastrophe and in a very bloody encounter Both Austrian and Prussian armies it.
again
sheer
to
quarrel
once more.
for
Napoleon now
daring,
movement which,
Marmont,
whom
"to
by he had
He
ordered
criticized
all
for
the failure
before Laon,
hold Rheims at
costs
while he himself
marched towards Arcis-sur-Aube with the object of encircling army and thus ending the campaign. Unhe encountered the enemy at Arcis and had to stop his
happily
own
light
drawn sword
cavalry, in their
which was
way.
in
flight,
by standing with
'
He
continued his march, being persuaded of the rising en masse Vosges his plan would succeed by reason In his eastern fortresses he might hope to of the
peasantry.
stroke of his career. accomplish the greatest Paris was safe so long as Marmont maintained the wedge between Blucher and the Austrians, But in case of accidents
THE WAY OF
"
KING
Do
not abandon
that
I
my
member
hands
would
" and reson/' he wrote, to Joseph, rather see him in the Seine than in the
of
of
the
enemies
France.
The
fate
of
Astyanax,
prisoner of the Greeks, has always seemed to me tjjwf most unhappy in history," Being advised that Bluctar was attacking Marmont at ordered his Marshal to fall back Rheims, the
Emperor
fell
Chalons.
Marmont
disobeyed
whom
he joined,
back instead upon Fismes, thus allowing Napoleon by this time (March
was
in St. Dizier.
On
entire allied
What he
to
did not
know was
owing
Marmont's
enemy
of
kings
to
guard
their
lines
opened new
lines of
Napoleon watched,
planned.
as
as
he had
one
man
support.
Strasbourg, from Verdun other fortresses, so that in a fortnight he might be able to for the work command 100,000 men or even more
and from
enough
of
the kings. turning France into a trap for News of Marmont's disobedience reached him.
to
Horrified,
at
he rushed back
town
dusk on
March
dawn
He
moment he
out in
place procession heard of the flight of the Empress which, as has been said, he had himself ordered. He drove on toTaris, but at the posting-
and Fontainebleau,
At
this last
he
city
had already
were
to
the kings It was the night of March 30, 1814; enter next day. Napoleon's temper broke in a stream of deHe nunciation of those who had yielded up his capital.
When
3 3
OF
KING
alone and walked in the darkness along the empty highway towards the fallen city. Soldiers were He approaching, hailed them and found that he was with Mortier's which army
was ^turning from the place of surrender, He continued to walk up and down the road with Caulaincourt and Berthier,
exclaiming from time to time " Four hours too late. What a
:
fatality
!"
once to recast his If Paris was lost he plans. was free to move without further reference to the city.
at
He began
"
If I
had
my army
to
here/
he told Caulaincourt,
"
not one
of these
Paris
foreigners
would
escape.
The enemy
occupation of
to the ladies, to parade their our these will be salvation and their fate." Prussia, great
show themselves
little
and then, after some soup had been swallowed, they hostelry went to bfd. At four o'clock in the morning Napoleon
entered a carriage and drove back to Fontainebleau; he arrived there at six in the of March 31. While the three
morning
kings were riding into his capital he was busy with his generals
planning a great battle under the walls, a plan which, when they heard about it, drove the blood from the royal cheeks.
Next day, April i, Napoleon rode to Marmont's headquarters While he was there news arrived from Paris at Essones.
about the
allied
movement
to
whom
were the
Napoleon offered no Next day he reviewed some regiments in the court of the cheval blanc, Caulaincourt, who had been sent to Paris, comment.
came back
in the evening
and
told
him
that the
kings de-
manded
his 'abdication
of his Ministers
had
As he was," wrote
prosperity,
"
this faithful servant,
sc?
and glory
tiour."
he appeared to
me
"I
Emperor
said.
"I
was born a
myself,"
who
Afterwards
THE WAY OF
he told the
officers that
KING
the Marseil-
he was
clapped hands
laise.
to their swords,
troops he had summoned were at hand and he had 60,000 of them. He worked all night (April 3-4)^11 his plan of action and in the morning at noon reviewed his troops. Then he sent Caulamcourt, and Macdonald to Paris to
The
Ncy
inform him that he, Napoleon, would abdicate in favour of his son, Marie Louise to be Regent, if
see
to
Alexander and
possessions of France
were
left inviolate.
He
did not, however, cease to prepare his attack because he knew that his terms would be refused. The three kings had had
enough
of the
first to the camp at Essones to recruit They found him embarrassed and uneasy and he was in touch with the Austrians. Caulaincourt
urged him to consider his honour as a soldier, <?nd after a while he promised to break off the shameful negotiations and gave orders to his officers which confirmed his purpose. Then* he entered Caulaincourt's carnage with Macdonald and drove to Paris. They saw Alexander, Soon afterwards a messenger called Marmont out of the room where they were sitting.
When
told
them
had changed. He the Marshal returned his expression over to in accents of horror that his corps had gone
and made the the enemy. In fact, he had betrayed Napoleon attack on Paris impossible, Caulaincourt and Macdonald returned to Eontaineblcau,
which they reached at one o'clock in the morning, Napoleon received them at two o'clock, and they told him what had
ft
family
:
He
received the
news calmly,
remarking
I'mtcret, la
conservation des
la
mine
plupart
des
hommes."
Marmont's wife, from whom he separated that same year, was the daughter of the financier Perregaux, who had seduced Danton and played so great a part in Barras' administration.
man and then turned back to Napoleon spoke sadly about the
his
military plans,
Suddenly he exclaimed
365
KING
:
He walked
"
I
in the high ranks of that traitors are found." society 257 about for a moment and then declared
don't wajit this beautiful land to be ravaged (by civil war) for rikv They want me to abdicate. Very well, I'll abdicate." " " had he seemed to me more wrote Caulaincourt, Never,"
worthy
of the throne
left
As Caulaincourt
the
room he heard
the
Emperor
say
"II ne jaut fas une place bien ftcndue a un soldat pour mourir."
366
GENERAL BONAPARTE'S
DUTY
CHAPTER XXXIX
three
THE
him
If
Elba and
kings offered Napoleon the sovereignty of promised that his wife and son should join him
object
of namely, to get rid about him once more.
in the island,
Marmont's treason had saved them, were far from feelthey secure. ing Napoleon, for his part, was determined that, since
his
become^
hostage
in the
hands of
as
his enemies,
That,
now
so
was there
remained
prevention
alive.
long
The
idea took
possession
of his
mind.
He
saw
his
body
laid
258
which during
their
all
guardsmen gazing upon the still features the had been their beacon and of years glory
spectacle,
strength.
would
de
fihomme"
hour ?
as
called him.
What of
the
kings
in? that
And
the traitors?
England's hireling upon In his child his would live, because Napoleon's heart had system broken.
his throne.
Redeemed
was brought
to be
living
in
another world.
When
the
:
treaty
to
him he
de-
manded
"
of Caulaincourt
What
good,
since neither
France nor
my
son
reap any
that,
On
KING
but expressed his horror at a treaty which dealt with nothing for the himself and his and which family promised nothing nation or the army.
to bid
him
his son.
As
walked from the room saying that he would come back the next day, Napoleon's gaze followed him,
"
He will
But he held
panions-in-arms,
soldiers,
He
spoke
shook
comhis
the
history
of
snatched away to Vienna, then of the probability that he himself would be insulted or assassinated, so that his death, at French
hands, might ruin for ever his son and his system.
He returned
again and again to this question of assassination, which would, he though*, be the surest way of destroying everything for which
he had worked, since, if Frenchmen killed him, his leadership and that of his son would be shattered.
On
leave
the
when
he declared, suddenly and sharply, that, go were so far as concerend, France had no debt, campaigns The Minister bowed and retired. Only General Bonaparte re-
him
mained
to the
He had work
France and
laid
last of his captains, all his reserve. for General Bonaparte namely, the rescue of of the system for which 100,000 Frenchmen had
Emperor, the
down
their lives.
There was t
General Bonaparte went to his bedroom and undressed, on the table with a jug of water. He took glass the casket which he had worn round his neck in Russia and
had supplied
package
as the
contained a packet of the poison which his doctor so that he might never become a hostage in the General hands. Bonaparte poured the contents of the enemy's into the tumbler and added a little water. This was
opened
it.
It
368
CONCLUSION
FLAME UNQUENCHABLE
"
my
career.
judge
me na\ed
as I
am"
NAPOLEON
"VIA DOLOROSA"
CHAPTER XL
AT
three
o'clock
in
the
morning
of
April 13,
1814,
Napoleon wrote a
letter to
Mark
Louise.
Then he
sent
When
room he gave him the letter, shook his hand, embraced him, and told him that in a short time he would be dead,
While
tears
were
running
asking
down
him
to
Caulaincourt's cheeks he
keep
Empress and his son and to protect them both from bad counsels which would certainly be given them. Above all, f o see that
they
never acted
Napoleon
said
would be worthy
is
to
govern France,
to under-
259
stand what
of an
age
and
be as frank with
him
as
his father,"
The
call
voice
became
feeble.
moved
to the door to
him
peremptorily.
"You
ought
to realize/'
he rebuked, "that
my
death will
and of
my
family."
He became
his brow, "
very pale
his
as
hands grew icy. a that I have deal about her." Tell thought great Josephine he sickened. Fear that he was goiag to vomit Suddenly seized him, and the horrified Caulaincourt heard him beseech-
and
sickness followed,
not to forsake him. Violent in passionate tones, ing death, and he fell back exhausted on the pillows,
that he had chosen this method so as to leave no saying evidence of suicide, because he expected to lie in state. He seemed to be on the point of death, and the Minister could bear of Francois I to seek no more. He ran out into the
gallery
Dr, Ivan,
who was
in the
palace,
When
demanded Napoleon
a second dose
37
OF
KING
prevent vomiting. Ivan refused, and left the room and the followed. of palace, never to return. great pain period Caulaincourt to rise and the shaken man opened the helped
window, but Napoleon was unable to stand. Some hours later he said"that he had decided to on living, since death had not
go
obeyed his
"
will.
it."
God
letter
and you deserve so little to be unhappy," wrote the wife, whom her father and Metternich were about to debauch deliberately
so that she
write; she
was
Bernadotte.
left
to
him.
touched
me
to the heart."
if
Next day the Emperor was discussing politics as had happened. But his mind still dwelt on the
assassination,
nothing
of
subject
"
If
"
or
to
if
they they
kill
me on the way to Elba," he said to Caulaincourt, make me submit to indignities, you will have cause
it
owed his life to France and ought to lay down, and he insisted that such action must be clearly disfrom suicide, of which he disapproved, since it meant tinguished
God But, repeated, All his thoughts were for his son, and he wished ardently that Tuscany might be given to Marie Louise Be in close touch with the lad and able to direct so that he
that a
man
as
he
might
his thoughts,
lose
its
heir.
These were the thoughts of all his enemies, and notably of the Bourbons and Talleyrand and the whole body of international finance which, triumphant, had sent its agents into
Paris to in* blood the stamp out
to vilify
last
vestiges
of the
to
glory
of
Napoleon,
him by
destroy
the
memory
minds
of
of his
system,
so that
men
except as
might never again live in the an object of horror and The despair.
assassination of the
first
Emperor by French hands was the obvious since it would convince step, Europe
"
"
the
tyrant
and would
set
an un-
37
"VIA
DOLOROSA
bridgablc gulf between Napoleon Francis and the French people, and thus remove for ever the danger of a rebirth of the
rum
of
London
band of hired
assassins
under a certain
Maubreuil were sent into the which the Emcountry through peror must pass, with instructions to rouse the population, surround his carriage, and murder him; and massacres on a large
were planned for other districts, and duly took place. he had taken the it had been Napoleon's sole poison concern to defeat this new that he believed that now campaign;
scale
When
Heaven willed
tion to
and continuous
atten-
plans circumventing His guard remained faithful and France was faithful; he could have engaged easily in civil war had he so willed. But that
also
his system and his son. Instead he the route which he was to travel aijd making kept changing by all manner of small and senseless to details apparently objections
the
of his
He
accompany him, for such delay, as he knew, meant added danger of assassination. On April 20 everything was in readiness, but he threw the
arrangements out of gear by a further delay of two hours. Then he descended into the cheual blanc, where the Old Guard,
under General
Petit,
awaited him.
The
Allied Commissioners,
sess-Waldburg
enemy, for Russia, Koller for Austria, Truchfor Prussia, and Neil Campbell for
England,
at his
request.
He
"
Officers,
non-commissioned
officers,
and
soldiejs of the
I
Old
Guard,
bid
you
farewell.
all
Europe against
us,
marches upon me, entered Paris. I was marching ing three drive them out. They would not have remained three
days.
for the noble spirit
thank you you showed in these circumthe of a But stances. army abandoned me and went over part
to the
capital
moment
I
prompt
deliverance of the
373
OF
KING
army
still
faithful to
of the
upon
of the
me, and with the consent and support have directed myself
population,
several
our beautiful country, ravages could we hope to conquer united Europe, supported by the influence of the of Paris which a faction has succeeded city
in
the war for upon the fortresses and kept up But foreign and civil war would have devastated and at the cost of such sacrifices and
"
dominating?
In these circumstances
I
of France,
to
ready my person, devoted to the happiness and the glory of France. " The sweetest occupation Soldiers, serve France faithfully. of make known to posterity all will henceforth be to my life
make
for all
have done, and my only consolation will be great deeds you to learn France is doing for the glory of her name, wjjat " children. I cannot embrace you all, but I You are all
the
my
shall be
embracing General"
all
Come,
He
"
so
embraced General
eagles
Petit
Bring me the
guides through
many perils and such days of glory." He embraced the flag for fully half a minute.
"
Then he
Farewell!
My
Keep
his
me in your memory."
The
soldie'rs
hands and
his clolhes,
tears,
And now for the encounter. He entered his carriage with Bertrand, and they drove off surrounded by horse guards. Briere was reached that night, and next invited
morning Napoleon Campbell to breakfast, He made it plain that he had formed the highest opjnion of the English people and their
and
that his
services
System of
left
London.
was not with England, but with the quarrel On the 22nd at Villeneuve the horse
guards
all his
him, a most ominous order which awakened Cossacks were offered, but he replied ties.
:
anxie-
"
I
It
agents
"'VIA
shouted "Vive
DOLOR
OS A'
ride
ahead and
because, as
to Napoleon asked Campbell to Elba him take an to arrange English ship he had good* reason to fear, assassins were being
Roil"
for
gathered on the French ship to throw him overboard' if he escaped the mobs. At Valence he met Augereau, who'insulted him, and Jerome's wife, Catherine of Wurtemberg, who had
defied her father in order to
stay
name
At linked, in consequence, to imperishable glory. Montelimar the of great warned the sub-prefect Emperor was sent forward to Avignon danger to come, and a
is
to secure
messenger help against Talleyrand's mobs. It was obvious that large sums of money had been spent in the work of inflaming
the
populace
and,
incidentally,
in
persuading
them
that
8
Napoleon was Marbceuf's bastard, named "Nicholas," that he was a coward who had not dared to die himself, and
that, as a
tion of France
which Talleyrand
and Mme. de
and Necker had used against Louis XVI At every stopping-place the houses were illuminated, and
"
A bas Nicholas Vive le Roil" Tyran At 3 a.m. on April 25 Napoleon drove through Orange, where At 6 a.m. Avignon was again the streets were crowded.
has
'
huge mob waited at the posthouse, and sticks and stones were thrown, while one demonstrator lunged at the coachman with a sword, The carriages pushed through the
reached.
mob and
erected,
at
on which an
dust and red paint alone in the carriage with Bertrand and was completely un-
Here a gallows had been the of effigy Empero'r bespattered with' warned him of what was to come. He was
guarded.
scythes,
of stones
were beating. He lay back out of sight while the Russian Commissioner shouted that only contempt ought to be shown to a man who had tried to rule the world, and that it was un-
worthy of the French to show any other feeling. The postilions lashed the horses, and the carriage bounded forward,
When
danger
they
were
for the
town and consequently of all country people had not been reached by
clear of the
375
OF
KING
insisted on mounting a horse. Talleyrand's agents Napoleon on an old blue overcoat and a round hat with a Bourbon He
Thus
dis-
mob which
His
at Calade, where u " the landlady had just expressed her views about Bonaparte and stated that she believed the sailors meant to fling him into
the sea.
He would
eat
his
nothing
carriage,
at
cold
in
the Commissioners
a cushion
General Roller to
tired
and "rolled up his mantle on the sofa and pressingly begged himself on it, since he must be repose
2(>L)
&e
greatest Napoleon's anxiety companions, who were simple could not understand him, and thought that his nerve
and
that he
was
in fear of his
life,
But
his calcula-
them,
He
night
and drew up an order of procession to the carriages as as he would have arranged an order of attack, Druout carefully
Napoleon wore
of Roller's uniform,
disguise
as
Completely foreign-looking the door, concluded that their prey had escaped them raging at and allowed Napoleon to seat himself in Roller's carriage, the
he could make
it.
The mob,
coachman
so as to
of
to
smoke on
his
box
travelling.
The
Russian,*in Napoleon's
own
carriage,
remained
unmolested.
In this fashion Aix, Saint Maximin, and many other towns were passed. All were lighted, all were thronged with frenzied mobs, and all the mobs repeated Talleyrand's slogan "A bas k Tyran I A bas Nicholas Vive le Roi /"
:
/
At Luc, where
the
Emperor spent
376
"VIA DOLOROSA'
sister
Pauline,
who was
upon
Talleyrand and Louis XVIII and and their moneylenders had been defeated, and though they laboured diligently to redress their discomfiture by publishing to the world the news that Napoleon was a coward, careful only
the soldiers to serve as escort.
of his
own
safety, they
knew
and
his son
had
377
CHAPTER XLI
THE
offered to
voyage
to
Elba on the
English ship
4,
Undaunted was
May
On
the
the
interesting
with England, whereby goods should treaty in amounts, This had been refused, be bartered for goods equal an end to London's as it would have of system goods for put
a
make
The Emperor set himself his system to Elba, apply and made Hich good progress that the island derived a permanent advantage from his stay in the form of better roads,
debt.
to
jjetter trade,
He worked as hard mining, and he maintained his Imperial state, as he had always worked, in difficult circumstances, with a determination which showed
and more
effective
how much
virtue
he attached to
was the Emperor of beloved and natural leader who had been
it.
He
by
combination of
all
the
powers of
but he
a corner in
money, possessed
all
None
could have resisted that combination for a single year. who now ruled France were, therefore, in
"traitors, usurpers,
Those
and
assassins,
the
to their that these kings of Europe as traitors peoples, seeing had allfed themselves to the markets and were kings
money
policy
offering
no
of deflation,
which
and
soldiers
of their
pensions
people
to
work
this
in conditions worse
His views on
In the
arbiter,"
either to
great
said,
he
262
cause of "
which
one of two
make
conduct the
to reason from the or to kings listen people s to the of their people happiness
through
agency
378
As
it is
well
known
that,
full
no easy matter tq restrain them, I cry, thought it wiser to count on the wisdom and of rulers. I supposed I intelligence was entitled to believe that these rulers were of enough possessed intellect to see where their own true interest was I lay.*
wrong, U I have inspired France and Europe with new ideas which
. .
will never be
world. ...
a
If I
France's finances are the best in the forgotten had not been overthrown I would have made
as
well as
extra-
of industry.
The
efforts of
the French
people were
ordinary. Prosperity and progress were growing immeasurably. Enlightenment was making giant strides. New ideas were
had been given time there among people. would soon have been no more artisans in France; they would
the
,
If I
all
have become
artists,"
own idea of kingship Napoleon One must serve a nation worthily, but must not flatter the To win them you must do them good. The people people.
"
scarcely
ever
say they
want.
expressed by them than felt by the ruler." The King created the people in love, and was therefore the moneylenders' everlasting enemy. The Rothschilds had paid
needs should be
into the capital full triumphal entry a king, but a footman of finance, and' not was This conquerors, " " on the small island was the real King's the shabby palace
day of
his
of France's
house.
massacre of Frenchmen ("the White Terror") whose only to their country, about the slights fault had been allegiance
about th&r bitter privations, and being heaped upon his heroes, most horrible of all about the placing in his own wife's
establishment, by her father and Metternich, of one of the most successful seducers of women in Europe, the Count de
Niepperg.
the
his son
homes
blotted
from
mind.
379
KING
conquerors,
his
Alexander and
Talleyrand,
Francis
and Metternich
that
had
'saved the
He
began
to
make ready
to return to France.
On Sunday, February 26, 1815, he held his levee as usual and was afterwards present at Mass. At four o'clock in the
him
and
afternoon the small body of guardsmen who had accompanied to the island were ordered to go to the wharf. They
the
windows
of the palace.
sea
was dead
Leghorn. *A man-o'-war hove in sight a Frenchman flying the fleur de lys. Napoleon sent his grenadiers below decks.
The
ship,
the
Zephir, approached.
"Where
asked.
are
you bound
"
the
And you?"
Emperor?"
How
is
the
"Well."
"Good."
In the
strongly.
mgkt
wind freshened, and next day was blowing Napoleon told h's soldiers whither they were bound.
the
Then he
dictated a
"Frenchmen,
your prayers?
kinds;
I
I
proclamation: my exile I heard your lamentations and have crossed the seas through dangers of all
in
return
among you
:
to
resume
my
rights
which
are
yours also."
To
"
the
army he wrot?
Soldiers,
we have
Two men
from
our ranks betrayed our laurels, their country, their prince, their benefactor. Come and stand again beneath the banners of
.
.
chief.
His
his
life is
yours; his rights yours and the people's, honour, his glory, what are these but your
us.
from
steeple
to
steeple
it
Dame,
Then you
can show your scars and be held in honour because of them; then you will be free to speak about your service. You will be known once more as the liberators of the fatherlarfd."
Five hundred had been copies
land.
made
before the
ship
came
to
Wednesday, March i, the coast of France rose above the bows, and at three in the afternoon anchor was cast in the bay of Saint Juan. They bivouacked in an olive plantation and
On
then, at eleven o'clock at night, in moonlight, began to march. Cannes, at daybreak on the plateau above Grasse. Napoleon marched the centre with the Old
and the wretched road was nearly impassable. But he pressed on by Sernon and Baremc and Dijon, through fields where
gaping peasants stared at them, and little villages where the inhabitants offered good wishes. On Sunday, the 5th, he was at Sisteron. The mayor came to breakfast, and when the meal
was over
crowd
in the street
he had heard so
far.
Saint Bonnet they begged him to sound the tocsin and all the able-bodied men. He refused, saying that the nation would, of itself, rally to him. He did not doubt that, " If their officers although the question was asked very often, order the troops to fire on you, will they obey?" The King's
At
summon
army was being gathered to take him, "alive, or dead," and Ney had promised Louis XVIII to bring him to Paris "in an
iron cage," On the
morning of the 7th he left Ponthaut. He was mounted and wore his old grey coat with the "road ribbon of
the -Legion,
They approached
They
across
saw a
drawn up
the road, barring it. Napoleon dismounted. " "Tell the soldiers," he ordered Colonel Mallet, to put their
muskets under
their left
"Sire?"
Tell them to put their muskets under their left arms," His face was calm and serene, and in that respect made lively
contrast with his soldiers' faces
381
"
and the
OF
KING
King
:
Louis' men.
As he approached
was given
"Present arms."
was obeyed smartly. He looked down the barrels of a thousand muskets. He brought his hand to the salute.
It
"
he
"
cried,
do you
know me?"
Someone answered
shoot him."
clear,
challenging.
step.
Here
is
your Emperor.
a
Who
will
may
on their knees impulse, the soldiers fell " Father." each man spoke the same word, " " we shall be at the Tuileries." In ten days," said Napoleon, He stood watching while the soldiers tore off their white
Acting on
common
Then
because
he spoke "
I
to
them
Soldiers,*!
men
count on the people and on you, The throne of the Bourbons is because it was not erected by the nation. It is illegitimate
opposed
it is
opposed
to the interests
only for the profit of a few families. Ask your fathers; question all these people who have gathered here from the surrounding countryside; they will tell you the
of our country.
truth about
what
is
going on.
They
are threatened
with the
old time
of
."
all
the abuses
them.
He was
fell
who
ran towards
him and
tie
"Sire," the
man
cried,
soil.
"you are right. They wish to You come, like God's angel,
to
Napoleon entered a
carriage,
made
to
He wrote here a letter bodyguard Marie Louise, bidding her join him with his son. On March 10 he was at Lyons, with the Comte d'Artois fleeing
a
for hirft to Grenoble.
before
him from
the town,
Labedoyere was with him, and his army was growfrom hour to hour. The streets of the city were choked ing
382
joy
ex-
pression.
He
On
that day
at
Auxerre.
said
Napoleon.
Let us
He
reached Fontaincblcau
morning
of
Holy Week, Before noon the of Louis XVIII was announced to him. He declared flight that he would in the Tuileries, as he had sleep promised Marie
Monday
in
He
set
who
struggled
*
with one
touch him.
His children
gathered him in their arms and carried him all the way, Night fell, His carnage, with a detachment of cavalry, passed the Invahdes, crossed the Pont de la Concorde, and rolled along the*
swiftly
Quai
with
to the first
gate
it,
of the Tuileries.
themselves upon
kisses.
They
It
men
They
ground on which he had set his arms and carried him into the
They
him
in their
palace,
and weeping.
case, crying
:
They fought
Is it
way
for
him up
the
great
stair-
"Is
it
you?
you
at last?"
He was
weeping.
at ochoenbrunn, a small birthday party the news and infatuated seduced Louiae, by Niepperg, heard
after
to bed,
Francis was to be taken instantly in a closed kings: Napoleon of the Hofburg, and his to Vienna to the old carriage palace French governess and only friend, Mme, dc Montesquieu Francis was to be dismissed. Thus
moment
as
morning
of tears
father.
and desolation
WATERLOO
CHAPTER XLII
MME,
Napoleon There was
all
DE MONTESQUIOU
Louise's
the truth.
a
secretary,
been
reached
fight
store,
They
told
He must
new
blood-bath in
He
offered, at once, to
When
"
I
his
message
Empress.
will
he said, support your son," at him with blank, terrified eyes. " will induce me to return to France." she cried,
drew up the necessary documents and she signed eat and fallen exile in the Hofburg, refusing to
of
the
silence
children
to his
who
find
themselves
among
Napoleon was instrangers, formed by Talleyrand that all the kings of the earth, and all vermin to the bankers, had declared him outlaw and pariah,
enemies.
was delivered
be hunted to his
lair
and destroyed.
They
broadcast Louise's
declaration tp Europe,
In such circumstances a
king has
his
duty
laid
upon him,
The Treasury $as empty. He borrowed .4,000,000 in the 263 of London in order to buy guns with which to shoot City
and
kill
Englishmen
for he offered a
if
than other
people, which,
rate of interest
not refuse to
pay.
While he was reorganizing his army he visited Josephine's Alexander she had died the before on a day on which year grave;
was
to
with
made
to
brother Lucien,
him. His mother and Joseph and Jerome were with him and so, too, was Marie Walewslca.
who came
that,
once
again,
his
name
WATERLOO
While he had still would be he had planned a hoped Regency accepted, at which ft had been his intention to abdicate great ceremony
that the
before
throne.
all
set his
son on his
Now
called, alone.
soldiers his
last of all
a? it was His brow was grave, but when he spoke to his voice rose strong and clear, The Old Guard came
Field of
May,"
the
"
regiments.
Soldiers of the
Old Guard," he
cried,
"swear
all
yourselves
in the
of
to
to dictate
We
swear."
On
June
4,
and
at nine
night appeared on the balcony of the Tuilerics. of fireworks followed, Three days later he told the display Chamber to which he had now accorded constitutional power
o'clock at
:
do our duty." and Prussia had the field. England already put armies into Russia and Austria were arming once more. A new and greater
I
"
will
coalition
was
three in the
On Monday, June 12, 1815, at half-past he took leave of his Ministers and of Hormorning
in
being.
on tense and entered travelling carriage, days later, touch the anniversary of Marengo and Fnedland, he came with the Prussians under Blucher just beyond the Belgian
his
Three
frontier.
It
his left.
union of these two armies by prevent a strategy and then turning against Prussians the immediately defeating the English. Leaving Ney to hold Wellington at Quatre Bras,, he attacked Blucher at Ligny on Friday, June 16, 1815. He
was
commanded about
120,000
men;
his
enemies
numkred
230,000.
Nevertheless, before night the Prussians were in retreat, their centre having been heavily broken. Blucher *s horse was shot under him and, as he could not find Another, he was swept
away
on a
in the tide,
northward instead
line
parallel
that of
English
communications.
on the contrary, that the Prussians were reNapoleon believed, at an angle and thus going ever farther away from their
tiring
allies.
385
NAPOLEON: THE
At Quatre Bras, heard the news of
OR
TRAM
:
OF
KING
Wellington he remarked Ligny " Old Blucher has had a damned good licking and gone back to Wavre, eighteen miles. As he has gone back we must too,"
Ney had
When
retired
day Blucher, whose losses were nearly 22,000 men, reformed his army and marched it across country towards Wel-
lingtona
had now
very remarkable performance, Napoleon's strategy failed; worse still, he did not know that it had failed,
men
to follow
more
or less free
hand
to
came under
lanes
St.
on horseback and himself followed the English retreat in a thunderfire. had been artillery fought Ligny storm; heavy rain once again began to fall and the roads and were churned into
soft
He
bivouacked opposite to him. During the night he heard from about the of the Prussians, and movements ^Grouchy supposed
his Marshal naturally that
would
exert himself
to
prevent
power.
spent
in
reconnoitring,
and
so anxious
was
the French
Emperor
he
lest his
toiled out
Wellington was
breakfast he remained under the impression that Blucher tould not reach the battlefield for three days, and
^delayed
At
He
post
slept
therefore to attack because of the state of the ground. the highway to for an hour and then rode
along
Brussels to
th^farm
of Belle Alliance.
on the height of Rossomme. Wellington was in a strong position, because his centre "stood
on the ridge
was supported of Mount St. Jean, while his right and his left by some smaller the farmhouse of by Hougemont farms. Napoleon aimed at breaking the English left and then
piercing
to the right, sweeping his enemy His plan included a preliminary feint and then a sudden, swift rush at the far against Hougemont
the centre
thus
enemy
line.
386
WATERLOO
began, therefore, with a heavy bombardment of followed Hougemont by an attack on that farm, which would have succeeded had not five main force and
battle
The
Englishmen by with dauntless courage shut the stout gate of the courtyard. A French grenadier climbed over but was killed. Repeated
attacks
feint into a
serious
success.
engagement,
contrary
Meanwhile the
ing.
It
mam
given, attack
all
met with no
die force of
capable, but thanks to the steadiness of the British regiments, Scots Greys, First Royal Dragoons, Inniskillmgs, Black Watch,
and many
form
others,
it
and
to the heroic
sacrifices
of individual
re-
British soldiers,
failed of its
to
object.
Wellington began to
Ins flank
and
knowing now
that Blucher
pray for Bluchcr's arrival, Napoleon, would arrive, launched the attack
on the enemy centre which ought, to to have plan, according followed the Twelve thousand breaking of his left flank. horsemen were gathered
in front of their
launched upon Mount St, Jean. The British gunners mowecT them down and then retired at their approach behind the
squares, the crest of the
four ranks
had formed on
ridge.
again they failed to hurried up and die charge was repeated on two fresh occasions
until the
reeled. But the attackers, nevertheless, were squares forced to go back as they had come. Meanwhile Baring had held die centrally placed farmhouse her oic 3 courage and by sq Sainte all day with of La
The French fell back and charged again; make impression. Reinforcements were
Haye
truly
body
now gathered a doing had greatly hampered die French. Ney of and infantry and took the farm, thus piercing
artillery
He
with plans to protect his right senger found Napoleon busy the oncoming Prussians, and Ney was driven back.
against
The Prussians were held. Napoleon, changing his plan, solved suddenly to throw in the Guard, smash the English right, and throw the whole of Wellington's army eastward among
re-
Bliicher's ranks.
It
was
half-past
The
command
to
Ney.
moment
later that
great
387
KING
He
British staff
was assembled.
hidden until
"
now
at
Up and
them!"
back.
his
The French fought with desperation but were driven slowly They rallied and attacked once more; the enemy stood
ground and suddenly
to surrender
dies;
it
withering
his
:
fire
opened.
"
Cambronne gathered
replied
men
about
" J(l1
challenged
The Guard
Only 150 men survived. The rout began. Ney rode backwards and forwards among the
Napoleon and
fleeing columns, but everywhere the terrible cry, Sauve qui pcut, challenged and forbade them. The Emperor was swept away in the ruin of his
army.
THE PUNISHMENT OF
THE ROCK
CHAPTER XLIII
reached
Genappe
at
eleven o'clock,
stand,
He
horse
that he could
scarcely
his
was found
melancholy journey, with the Prussians one hour behind him, until at he daybreak
for
reach Charleroi,
driven to
Here
carriage
was
available,
little
and he was
Philippevillc.
He
obtained a
rest,
and then
began
to
at
once to
2f)J
:
of restoration.
He
wrote
"
Joseph
All
is
not
lost,
suppose
that
by collecting
federated
all
my
forces
shall
still
The
will
best
men
of the National
battalions
I
Guard
the
more, 50,000
oppose
the
Thus
shall
have 300,000
can at once
enemy,
horses,
I
will horse
my
artillery
I
with
carnage
will raise
100,000 conscripts,
the
Royalists
will
and from
ill-disposed
Guard.
"I
whole of
Dauphine,
the
Lpnnais, and
Burgundy.
will
"But
going
the
am*
have no
news
of
Grouchy.
If
fear, I
may
have 50,000 within three days, With them I can keep the to do their enemy engaged and give France and Paris time th& Prussians are afraid of The Austrians march
duty,
slowly,
the
yet
peasants
fast;
everything
may
be retrieved.
"
Write
produced
me what
in the
piece
Chamber.
believe the
deputies
moment
rally
ic
RING
may
sup-
so that
they
them show
courage and
decision."
He rode to Laon, but found only a handful of men there, He resolved to go to Paris lest once again 'the city should be delivered to the invader. He reached the in capital very early
morning of Wednesday, June Elysee where he had been living,
the
21, 1815,
and went
to the
Joseph and Lucien, with who had to returned for him Carnot, public life, were waiting and urged him to declare himself dictator, A huge crowd had
"
Vive I'Em-
He
be
hesitated
Chamber, he
said,
The during some hours and then refused. must support him; for otherwise he would
civil
war,
None knew
better than
he
which included Lafayette and Benjamin ConChajnber stant, and was dominated from outside by Fouche, would reIn effect, he had abdicated in order that the fuse unity support.
that a
'of
the nation
of
making
out,
him,
since, as
he pointed
capital,
therefore, possible,
"Europe
of the Chamber, "Against Napoleon alone," cried a member has declared war, I see only one man standing
is
assured,"
asked formally Thursday, June 22, 1815, the Emperor was for his abdication. He his duty once more, while the
On
weighed
"The
"
showed the
He
signed
Malmaison.
Scarcely
him way
upon
capital
open
great gap
He
sent a
to the Provisional
its
Government
off
When
to serve
Then he
left
Malmaison
390
July
3,
garrison
welcomed him
as if
>ower,
to
head of the
roops in the neighbourhood, He hesitated )ffer to the Government in Pans; that also
)repared to sail,
ively
and
sent another
was refused.
He
effec-
blockaded by the English ship Bellerophon. He went on Saab 8 the on frigate day on which July
XVIII returned
to
Pans
"m
the
\.rmy."
)y
)e
:o
On
Maitland of the Bellerophon and asked that Napoleon might allowed to sail to America a which obviously had proposal be rejected.
"
"Why
He
England?"
to consider the
most inveterate enemies, and they have been inupon him as a monster without one of the virtues*
human
being."
later,
:
Three days
D
on July
30, 1815,
Napoleon wrote
to the
rincc
Regent
"
my
country
md
to the
;nded
my
of Europe, I have enmity of the greatest Powers like I and Themistocles, to come, political career,
,hrow myself upon the hospitality of the British people. I put under the protection of their laws, which protection f nyself
;laim
as the
my
etfemies.
"NAPOLEON,"
Napoleon,
as has been said, maintained in his thoughts a and the City of distinction between the
harp
English people
by largely period of English soldiers and sailors had His experiences oreigners. onvinced him not only of their exceptional courage and gal.ondon,
at
which
that
was
dominated
but also of the chivalrous bent of their minds, It was Elba in an or this reason that he had asked to be taken to
antry, 391
KING
him
as a
Even
if
the
would secure
In
removal from the danger of the hands of Frenchmen and so preserve the
yielding himself, therefore, to the British
people,* Napoleon was still waging war for his system. At 6 a,m, on July 15, Maitland sent off a boat to
bring the
Emperor aboard, Napoleon embraced him, and then took his seat in the stern,
uniform
of the Chasseurs a
Joseph,
He
Cheval of the Imperial Guard and wore the Star of the Maitland said that when he Legion,
reached the
me
quarter-deck he "pulled off his hat and addressing I come to throw myself on the
'
:
tion of
your Prince and laws.' Maitland showed an excellent courtesy. " " I therefore, once for all," he wrote, beg
"
protec-
to state
most
dis-
thal^from the time of his coming on board my ship to the period of his quitting her his conduct was invariably that
tinctly
of a
made
of
gentleman; and in no one instance do I recollect him to have use of a rude kind expression or to have been guilty of any
ill-breeding."
Torbay was reached at daybreak on July 24. A letter from Lord Keith, the First Lord of the Admiralty, awaited Maitland,
It stated
:
"You may
obligation to
him
am
my
taken and
have died
if
before
him
at Belle Alliance,
to dress
him imme-
to a hut." diately and sent him So far Napoleon had been dealing with English sailors, It was now the turn of the politicians. The City of London had had one concern namely, to destroy the system. They
only
the heir to the system securely under lock and key in Vienna and subject to influence which, at his tender years, he could But here was the system itself at their doors, resist,
scarcely
its
What
ruin and showing already a stubborn power could they do with Napoleon? Lord
who was
about to
sell
the
into
whole
and agricultural
industrial population of
England
whom
he served,
said to
We
hang
Bonaparte
as
That would, of course, have been the ideal solution the aimed at by Talleyrand during the journey to Elba, But it was out of the as ever, had outsolution
question; Napoleon,
manoeuvred
against
their
his
enemy by
his
to
joining
and
surrender
him
whose blood, sooner or later, would their own destrucspring tion. Above all things the martyrdom of Napoleon must be avoided. And there was another and not less imminent
danger namely, that he who was in fact the leader and king French might become once more a
people
the hideous deflation
of the
rallying-point
against
l
and ruin
of
Europt, including
to effect,
of
the
feelings
of
people
in
thi^
wrote Lord Liverpool to Lord Castlereagh, "not country," an object of curito doubt that he (Napoleon) would become
osity
of
The
decision
was taken,
therefore, to
alive
it
of execution as
would
from
the
sympathy of the world. resolved to send him Hearing that it had been
Helena, the Emperor
the king torn
to
St.
now began
his
to
play
set
his last
from
and people
that of
"
the punishment of
That
it
was no
from Elba
had shown.
Napoleon battle and winning
their wives
need not be
it.
pitied.
He was
still
fighting
his
Pity,
due to the
and
children,
For
what
and Castlereagh did to them according to the eye-witness pool of Robert Owen, the millionaire cotton-spinner who in 1815 with his son made a tour of industrial England, His son
(il1
afterwards wrote
:"
393
OF
KING
me
terrible
As
preliminary measure
in Great Britain.
The
facts
chief factories
to
exceptional children of ten years old worked regularly fourteen hours a'day with but half an hour's interval for meal
almost beyond
belief.
Not
but
as a rule
we found
midday
in the factory.
they were subjected to this labour in a temperature usually exceeding seventy-five degrees, and in all the cotton factories
an atmosphere more or less injurious to the they breathed because of the dust and minute cotton fibres that lungs,
pervaded
impelled
ity,
it.
In some cases
we found
still
the mill-owners to
utterly
mills
were
hands and they did not scruple to employ chiidren of both sexes from the age of eight. We found a considerable number under that age. It need actually
a
not be said that such a system could not be maintained withMost of the overseers openly carried
and we frequently saw even the youngest children severely beaten. sought out the surgeons who were in the habit of attending these children, noting their
We
to which stories they testified. factories from one-fourth In some my large to one-fifth of the children were either cripples or otherwise
facts
Their
dreams.
deformed or permanently injured by excessive toil, sometimes seldom held out more by brutal abuse. The younger children
than three or four years without serious
in death.
illness
often ending
When we
condemn
expressed surprise
their sons
that
parents should
and daughters to slavery so voluntarily intolerable, the explanation seemed to be that many of the fathers were out of work themselves and so were, in a measure,
driven to the sacrifice for
want
of bread."
invasion of
Street,
headquarters
in
Lombard
on
morrow
of Waterloo,
as has been said, thought tyranny of Bonaparte. Napoleon, death on the battlefield a better fate for any people. His system man wrote for that was also Owen's enlightened
system,
394
No
evil
and
will
when wages
prospers;
when
The
from
thfe
highest
inter-
more
particularly the
manufacturing
prosperity of any nation may be at all times accurately ascertained by the amount of wages or the extent of the comforts which the classes can obtain in return
.
real
productive
In despair at the
effected,
Owen
of
and comforts
and
may
improve
demand
for
pins,
they may have the singular satisfaction, after immense care, labour and anxiety on their to destroy the real wealth parts,
and strength of their own country by generally undermining the morals and of its inhabitants for the sole physical vigour end of relieving other nations of their due share of this enviable
process
of
pin,
He
the
fight
might
for
as well
needle and thread making." have addressed himself to the moon, for
monopoly
of money is exercised by compelling ten dogs to one bone and cannot otherwise be exercised. Lord
the' mill-owners, growLiverpool was not interested; nor were fat on the blood of heroes, inclined to attach importance ing
to such
arguments
as this
"
stocked with our manufactures and yet we compel our little children and millions of adults to labour almost day and night
to
these markets
mechanical powers that urge forward perpetually increasing be still more overstocked." may
this
six
background stands Napoleon enduring through the punishment of the Rock. He had foreseen nearly years if he had not foreseen that Europe be it all and forgiven may
Against
would bear
it.
re*
OF
KING
with
its
the
treachery
to
and the
to
cruelty
off
of
finance
capacity
to
corrupt,
play
another,
befog
men's
and
minds
false
vfith
false
economics,
false science,
by a
the
ceaseless
vigilance,
above religion,
And
so
Longwood while
squeaked about his bed, for that uprising of the nations which he believed must inevitably take Down place.
rats at
below him,
nearer, Sir
Hudson Lowe,
"the
agent
shadows among a million this others around shadowy throne which none was suffered to look upon and about which only whispers distorted and
oligarchy,"
incoherent
history
It
is
known
to
Helena
year
in the
Northumbercaptivity
in a
land and
hw
he spent the
of his
ceaseless effort to
magnify
his heroes
lys
The
rest
silence;
for,
as
Lord
Rosebery
years.
no authentic witness
to the last
Napoleon hid himself with his increasing physical his memories. and pains But he had not ceased to fight, This mystery of the rock in
mid-ocean, round which, day and night, ships of war sailed which regiments of soldiers armed with heavy guns and
upon
were gathered, began to exert influence on the mind of Europe. Could any human being be so dangerous? Napoleon was
rising
from the dead; and it was necessary, therefore, to change the policy concerning him. His enemies began to make of him a figure of great but sinister romance so that this, their
reach the throne before the King himself pretender, migtit could reach it. Rules at St. Helena were relaxed and Lowe
visitor.
He
got the
Sir
Those who have gone down to the tomb receive no visits." Thomas Reade, Lowe's adjutant, who had been specially
If I
selected in
"
of a
Frenchman
would
6
isolate
friends,
who
are
no
would deprive
39
He
treat
is,
in fact,
law, and
great
would
to the
It
him
nf
as such,
mercy
King
a
France
him
of such a fellow
altogether.
him
of real cowardice not to have sent piece at once to a court-martial instead of hinrhere."
was
sending
Reade
visited
door of the
Longwood, entered the house and came to the room in which Napoleon lived. It was locked,
"
He
Come out, bravely through the closed door, Napoleon Bonaparte/' and then went home again. Most of the friends had either been sent
shouted
from the
island or
away
his estate.
In
its
own
to
might happen, the English people spared sympathy for the and began to protest. A Corsican doctor and two captive were allowed to go to St. Helena and' leave was granted priests
also to Paulette.
But
ulcer
it
was too
late.
tracted a
assertions
pylonc
in
which was
the
London newspapers
plots
killing that he
Nor
was
did the
perfectly
was
so busy
hunting
report
ing note, saying " It may be regarded as a bulletin of General Bonaparte's Paris." health meant for circulation
But no, the Governor was mistaken. On April 16, 1821, the a fact of approaching death became apparent toJDr, Arnott,
for, Napoafter his had made wiH, instructing day before, Father Vignali to administer the Viaticum and set the Cross
on
his body.
He
wrote
"I
which
"
Roman
fifty years ago. ashes ma,y repose on the banks of the Seine in the midst of the French people whom I have so
It is
my
wish that
my
greatly
loved.
"
urge
my
and never to allow himself to become an instrument in prince the hands of the triumvirate who oppress the natives of Europe, her in any France nor never to He
ought
fight against
injure
397
OF
KING
to
adopt
my
die
its assassin;
prematurely, murdered by the English oligarchy and the English nation will'not be slow in
*
*
avenging
me,
#
#
#
"
I
thank
my
my
Joseph, Lucien, Jerome, also Pauline, Caroline, Julie, Hortense, Catherine, Eugene, for the interest which they
brothers
have continued
to feel in
me.
forgive Louis,
,"
There was a kindly reference to Marie Louise. He added some further paragraphs a day or two later, but by that time
he had become
delirious.
On
the
morning
of
May
5,
1821,
he sprang out of bed, gazing wildly and vacantly about him, and it took all the energy of his attendants, with whom he
grappled, tojay
his strength,
him back
again.
last flicker
of
which Longwood
situated
trees on the high plateau on were uprooted, among them one under which, on summer evenings,
many
sit.
Towards sundown
the
wind
abated.
Napoleon's swollen and disfigured by the agony had eaten its way through his stomach;
now
the onlookers
beheld once more the clear features of the young hero of Italy. At six minutes before six on May 5, 1821, as the sun descended
into the sea,
Napoleon
died.
to allow the
Governor
to
his
tombstone.
Lowe
Lord Rosebery says, "John suggested Napoleon Bonaparte (as The stone, therefore, but this too vas Smith"), rejected.
bore no inscription,
coffin of
On May
to the
8,
Geranium Valley." grave Napoleon at the sword worn coat and old grey Marengo were its ornaments. The soldiers fired a salute and some of them and their
in
officers
The
coat,
398
"MY 1Y1I
CHAPTER XLIV
w
"
HEN
she
to
heard of
wrote
Lord
Castlereagh:
"ROME,
"August
15, 1821,
MY
LORD,
of
the
"The mother
ashes of her son " She of
the
from
his foes,
you to be so kind as to lay her claim before begs the Cabinet of His Britannic Majesty and before *His Majesty himself,
11
not try to soften the hearts of the British Ministry the of their victim in his fall by describing sufferings great
1
shall
of
human grandeur
St.
to the lowest
deeps
of
Who
knows
Emperor's
nothing
to tell a
life
and death
of her son.
Implacable History
living
upon
his coffin;
to her inevitable
judgment the
and
and kings, must equally submit. " Even in the most remote periods of time, among the most
barbarous nations, hate did not
last
beyond thf
grave,
Is
the
Holy
of
human story? And the English wrath unique Government, are its iron hands to go on clutching for ever the
unbending
ashes of
its
"
I
slaughtered
foe ?
demand
the ashes of
his mother,
my
son;
no one has
a better
right
Does any reason exist why his immortal dust should be withheld from me? Considerations
to
them than
of State,
what
are called
politics,
no concern
it
with
his
lifeless
body,
Besides,
what end
will
serve the
399
KING
would send
horror into the heart of every man of human feeling. possessed the on the idea was to If, atone, by belated demoncontrary,
strations -of
respect,
for
the
memory
all
of
which
at
will last as
the
strength
of
my command
family
against
and
in
member
my
such
of
profanity.
Demonstrations of respect of that kind will be, in my eyes, the son no longer needs honour; his last word in outrage. My is his but I have need to embrace his name enough for glory;
hands have made ready a tomb for him far from the clamours and noise of the in a humble chapel, world. In the name of justice and humanity I implore you
lifeless
remains.
My
my
begthem
I
himself.
gave Napoleon
in the
To obtain the ashes of son I am prayer, of the Ministry, of His Britannic Majesty to France and to the world; in the
my
name
of
God,
name
of
all
mothers,
beg of you,
my
me
the ashes of
my
son.
and she
was not granted until nineteen years had passed had been joined to her son.
400
Note
The mother
age,
to her
m her
old
of the Corsican
period,
The
ot the
period
(amily,
is
also dealt
published by members
Napokon, by J, B. Marcaggi, Municipal Librarian of Ajaccio. Mention must also be made of UEnfance de Napoleon (Nasica), Histoire de Paoli Mr. Norwood Young's (Arright), and Boswell's A Tout m Cornea tie work, The Gtowth of Napoleon, is a mine of information,
though
conclusions he draws are far from those of the
present writer.
Note
isle,
2,
notably
3.
to the
sweet
perfume of
letter of
his native
lay dying.
Note
It
that Boswell
got his
introduc-
tion to Paoli,
he wrote,
felt that,
under
sicans had set up the ideal form of government. He prophesied that Europe one day would be astonished by this little island. Note 4. This is attested by her friend and rival beauty in the island",
daughter
was Mme,
Junot, after-
Note
Note
5.
6.
Boswell,
Tout
Corsica,
Boswell,
Tour
in Cornea,
Notes.
Note
the
7,
Much
first
instance,
name
of
Nabuhone which,
later,
was
to
Mr, Norwood Young's disentangling of all of the story that Napoleon was the
effect that
of the libels put about by Talleyrand in 1814 was to the Marbceuf was Napoleon's father and that Napoleon's r$al name was Nicolas, As Napoleon had been born more than a year before
Note
8.
One
his
Note
showed as much feeling as all his own. Napoleon's single tear Note 10. Bourienne's Memotres are the chief source of information
about
there
this
period
as
more or
less
trustworthy
for
was nothing much to tempt to invention. It is not well to rely on A cartoon of this man for later and more important information, with a straw in his nose and bearing scornful references to his Napoleon love of Paoli, which was made by a schoolfellow, still exists. Napoleon's letters from the school have been preserved, but they contain no complaints
and no anecdotes.
is
essays.
He
wrote
Me
43
OF
KING
la
Bibho-
Note
12.
By
his
own
St.
Helena.
He
said
he had
(Memorial).
Note 13, An entry in Carlo's account bobk and a description given by a school friend of Joseph are the basis of these details. Note 14. There are many witnesses to this, the most impressive being the way in which, from this time forward, Carlo sought
Napoleon's
advice in dealing with Joseph,
Note Note
Note
15.
1
Bounenne, Memoues.
The
letters
They
are
Note
Jung, Lucien Bonaparte et ses Memoves has been long current that Napoleon tried to enter story
it.
It is
in-
felt
and
ex-
and soldiers. pressed admiration for English sailors Note 19. His views about the College were expressed to Las Cases
(Memorial).
Note Note
20.
M^lle. Permon,
Memoites
Duchesse d'Abrantes.
as doubtful.
time was
"
Everything
a pylonc or duodenal ulcer so with tissue. Carlo was large formation of scar
Napoleon
is
Note
Note
23.
of Holland,
His body was afterwards removed by his son Louis, the King and buried in a splendid tomb at St. Lue
Manuscrits, op.
cit
cit.
24. Archives,
25.
Note Note
"
26,
Las Cases, op
He
spoke of
the
senior
officers
as
fathers."
Note
27.
"Sire," wrote this dancing master years afterwards, "he in the world throws himself on first to make steps
your
your generosity."
He
:
received a
good post
month
afterwards.
Note
peror;
28. Carolgie
now
married
wrote to him
he replied
"THE CAMP
"
me letter gave ^reat pleasure. I your mother and yourself with pleasure.
I see from of being of service to your brother. your letter that tunity blame you for not having you are living near Lyons; I must therefore come there while I was there, for it would have been a great joy to me Please believe in the sincere wish which I have to be of use to see
you.
to you.
"
NAPOLEON,"
404
30.
Memoires du Uemoires du
Las Cases,
roi roi
Joseph.
31.
op.
Joseph. at.
32. The physician, Tiisot, received the letter and wrote on the back, "Letter not answeredj'of little interest," Norwood Young, op.
Its chief interest lies in the last sentence f myself at., gives the text. have been for a month past tormented by a tertian fever which makes me doubt whether you will be able to read this scrawl" This confirms Sir Arthur Keith's idea that had Mediterranean fever, bouts
:
of
Napoleon which occurred throughout his life in hot weather. especially Note 33. The opposite opinion is usually imputed to them. When Napoleon used this phrase in Egypt he was not in any way renouncing
beliefs
Note
of
71.
35, The reader is referred to the very valuable recent work M, E. Lavaquery, Nec\cr, Foumer de la Revolution, 1732-1804 This work removes all doubt about the part played by the (Plon).
Note
of
banker and
et
his
seq.
"
See also
Fiance,"
the
Brit.
On Mr Necfo's private expedients to support the oedit of Addit. MS. 34717, f. 20 to 34. Arthur Young who passed about the same period gathered
His wonderful book deserves, of course, the
closest
is preserved in the collection in Florence. Saveria stayed with Letizia from this time onwards until her (Savena's) death in ripe old age. She and her mistress were inseparable
Note Note
This essay
friends.
Note
at
39.
actually
last
from the parlement of Paris, but the reign of meeting had been
Note
40.
41.
is
Mme.
(Considerations)
rather than to such
Note
tion
it
Arthur Young
now
necessary to turn to
modern work?
monumental compilations as that of Thiers, because a great deal of new matter has become available in the reports made by local areas in France Some idols have to the States-General and also in private memoirs.
Here, as in the case of Necker, money is the key to understandThe student will find, with growing wonder, that his way is diffiHe will also find that cult when he is inquiring about this sublet. much of the evidence has been destroyed. Note 42. The livre and the franc were of about the same value and
fallen-.
ing.
Note 43. Mme. de Stael recounts and explains all her and views in her Considerations, putting upon them, of
possible
father's actions
constructions.
405
ID
KING
Mme.
de Stael, op
-op.
cit.
at.
Lavaquery,
cit. gives a very full account of Nccker's 46. Lavaquery, op. relations to Besenval the first full account to be published.
He
47, Bailly,
Memottes, n,
172.
is ot inestimable value Note*4$. See Harris, The Assi gnats. This book to the student, because it is based on most careful researches which ex-
See also the tend over a very wide area (Harvard University Press). in R. G. Hawtrey's Cunency and Cicdit chapter on the Assignats " Napoleon called credit a dispensation from paying cash,"
49,
50. 51. 52.
On
her
own showing,
I'
op,
cit.
Conner de
Europe, September
of
14, 1790.
The correspondence
Mane
throws a valuable light on this period. See also Harris, op. at Talleyrand, Memottcs'y Fouche, Memoites; Barrere, Memoires, and the careful accounts of financial transactions given by Thiers, op. at
Note
53.
Harris'
work
is
specially
shows conclusively that the interested statements made about the immediate depreciation of the land money are quite untrue
Note
54.
Napoleon
death as a murder,
55.
56.
Bounenne, op Bounenne, op
cit.
cit.
cit.
Necker,
of
new
evidence.
He had
it
is now undergoing examination in the been held up, formerly, as the best ot
now
of
monetary dealings,
mended
to
work
as
makes
good a
Among
political
it
Note
ness of
59.
These
by
the
scenes
which followed;
terrible
hideous bells,"
Note
60. Bourienne, op. cit. Las Cases, op. cit. This is his
own
account of the
affair,
and
the
quotations
Note
61.
By
far the
is
tions to his
family
to
divulge his
Nobody now disputes his authority, because every passing year, with its new crop of documents, confirms it. Note 62. Bartnou, op. cit. M. Barthou's argument that, as commander
to be valid
of the attack, Danton's place was not in the fighting lines, seems and the charge of cowardice can therefore be dismissed.
406
Why
on
the frontiers^
to Corsica,
He had
is,
and there
decided to return to his regiment instead of going nothing to show that he intimated any change ot
probably, that confusion was so great that definite
mind
The answer
army were*no longer issued, though it may be that officers of the old army were looked upon as dangerous men and avoided so far as possible Napoleon was not likely to object to such an attitude, lor his interest m France was whereas he was passionately contepid, cerned about affairs in Corsica. His family had urged him to remain away; now since the fall of the king he had an excuse for returning That he loathed the Revolution in its new form is certain. See Las Cases, op cit., and the other writers from St. Helena. Note 64. Jung, op. cit Note 65 Norwood Young, op cit.\ Jung, op. cit, Memoites du toi ]o$eph\ Levy, Pnvate Life of Napoleon, and Masson, op cit as well as the other works on Napoleon's youth mentioned above Note 66. Jung, op. cit Napoleon's experiences in Pans during the September massacres very nearly turned him from France to England that is to from the Revolution to Paoh. But his doubts did not last say, long and were probably less acute than Lucien represents^them to have been Lucien's object was always to discredit his brother's honesty. Note 67, It was Paoh and not Napoleon, as Lord Rosebery points out
,
who
used
this
expression
Note
that she
68.
was
himselt said
op. at.,
My
it has been assumed, often, can be further from the truth Napoleon Nothing mother was born to govern a state." See Larrey,
writer's
Napoleon's Mother.
Note
Note
The King
of Sardinia
of
was
also Prince of
Piedmont,
He
was
House
Savoy.
70. Harris,
to
pensable
politics
Here again Hams' work is indisop. at, p 42 an understanding of the influence of the land money on the most important influence in the whole Revolutionary period.
Napoleon's view (Las Cases, op. cit.) was ttlat the Gironde ha\e saved the king and appealed to France instead of trying
Note
ought
71.
to
to shuffle out of responsibility by asking for a for death. when it was refused,
voting
Note
\ols
this
72.
The
great
work on Fouche
is
Fouche's
at first
spurious, but
no longer entertained. Fouche's relations with one of the See fathers of Communism, Gracchus Babeuf, are of much interest. Ehrenbourg, Gracchus Babeuf.
yiew
is
Note
73.
chamber
r The elections took place after the fall of the king. so elected was called the Convention. It was the third Revolu-
New
Note Note
habit.
cit
civil
clerical
This curious
man was
Napoleon; he
407
KING
man
of
Note
76.
He was exceedingly fond or, money. Napoleon handsomely rewarded the people who had thus
life.
is
Note
77.
Why
not clear
In the case
of the
of Caroline,
ought
story
fore,
to
that
some member
family
Note
78.
Norwood Young,
op.
at
offers
was burnt.
is
there-
where money remarkable dropconcerned, has been slurred over in almost every biography. But ping pilot there was no real mystery. Just as Neckcr was hounded out ot France
usual,
Note
As
because his bank had faded, so Danton was got nd of because he was The reason of this weakness became, to crush revolt. obviously failing
thereafter, a subject of close investigation.
Note
metallic
80.
that he
was concerned
to return to
ing to
money. He can have been in no doubt that this meant returnloans from London. Danton may not ha\c realized all the imbu^that
is
plications,
made
of the assignats the year before. of this course has been Note 81. The
folly
luring
trary,
more than
a century.
Harris (of,
itself,
cit
the course
amply
justified
The Reign
the buying power of the assignats, though, as stated in the text, the size of the issue was sharply increased.
i e,
Major.
Barras'
Memoires
It
has often been said that Napoleon's part in the Toulon affair was small. Study does not support that idea, and military opinion is all in favour ol the gunner.
Note
it
84. Efforts have been made to discredit or discount this praisebeing an essential part of the case against Napoleon that he was a self-
own immediate
exists for
interests
were
sin-
nOt involved,
cerity
doubting the
of the statement. in
The
(He was
and
is
command
of all
was written
It
is
at
Du
Teil's dictation,
in his A.D.C.'s
writing,
a case
not signed,
See
Norwood Young,
op.
cit.
Young makes
it flies
against Napoleon, but it is far from convincing, since of the obvious fact that he was the master of
in the face
85.
greatest deals
artilleiy
this
on earth.
point.
carefully
with
86,
87.
If
he bought outside of
France with assignats he would be forced and prices would rise; but there was very
is
print great
numbers
of
them
being encountered to-day by many " under Robespierre was a blocked currency."
Note
88.
Jung, op.
cit,\
Joseph, of.
cit.
Napoleon had already conceived the plan which became, in Campaign, Note 90. Carnot has always worn a halo where Liberals are concerned, But it is doubtful if he was That he was a really a very able man.
89,
Note
very
honest
man
91.
there
is
no doubt,'
Note
The
in
letter
A
It
distribution
money
payment
of
services
en
soufflant
an paroxysm? de la fureur. was addressed from the Foreign Office in Whitehall and dated
13 (? Sept., 1793). It continued Friday u We wish you to continue your efforts and to advance 3,000 livres to M.C.D., 12,000 to W.F, and 1,000 to de M. We agree to C.D.'s
demand.
buted
Please advance
him
try
to
distri-
Barihou doubts
its
is
based mainly on
word
a
advance
monies paid
Note
safer to
92.
Napoleon knew
where.
well (see
Note
93.
letters at this
of extraperiod are
make
quite
clear that
he counted on backing of
is
Note 94
Tallicn's
Bordeaux pro-consulship at
(2 vols
),
described in Louis
which
is
fully
documented work.
Madame
at first
de la
hand.
95.
Tour du Pin (Memones) gives a vivid account of events Mme. Talhen's own Memoires are much less reliable.
of Robespierre's orders about Tallien have been pre-
Note
served,
Some
See Gastme, op at , and the writer's Gipsy Outfn of Pans, Note 96. The nature of this mission is not known, but the events of
gest that
into operation, sugCampaign, when the plan was put a rather than'attempting espionage, Napoleon was seeking loan The army was short of equipment. The mission was described as highly
successful,
with a remarkable Just was an able man, if a bad one, of finance, as is shown in his speeches where he stated understanding reasonable basis of money was the level of prices (ie., if that the only rose there was too much money, if .they fell there was too little). prices Sec Emmanuel Aegerter's Saint-Just, He was exceedingly brave, and his
Note
97.
St.
like that of Robespierre, has undoubtedly suffered by reason reputation, of his opposition to the banking interest. Napoleon said of Robespierre " There goes a case that was never heard." on one occasion Note 98. Larrey, op. at , gives a number of letters written by Letizia to friends in order to secure Lucien's release.
:
Note
at.
409
OF
work
KING
Larrey, op.
cit.
Masson, of
cit.
Masson makes
short
Note
102.
Hams,
based
op.
cit.
The
fall
evident:^ gathered by Harris leaves no determined the fall of the assignat. His
is
set
out in a
number
of
These show a high degree of correspondbusiness was to bring in the precious metals. He is
money
from
its
important
this
respect
its
power Note
of
money and
103.
Pasquier, Memoites.
;
Note 104. See the writer's Josephine, Barras, op cit and most of the Memoirs of the period. Note 105. Masson, Mme. Bonaparte. Masson's three flumes on de Beauharnats, Mme. Bonapaite, and Ulmpemtnce Josephine (Josephine Josephine) cover the whole of her life. Some information is contained in the Memoits of Queen Hortense. The lives of Josephine written
during the Reftoration are worthless. Note 1 06 The Court found that Hortense was Beauharnais' daughter, but granted him the usual divorce from table and bed. It has often
l?een asserted that
Josephine
is
not
convincing.
Note 107. Levie, op. cit d'Abrantes, op. cit. Note 108, Boissy d'Anglas, Memottes. Note 109. A doubt will always remain about this death. Note 1 10. Mme, de Stael, op cit. Note in. Gastme, op. cit, Note 112. Gastme, op. cit. Note 113. His orders of the day arc given in full in the writer's Life
;
or
Mme.
Talhen.
114.
Jhey
still
exist.
Note
vouched
Josephine
for it (Las Cases, op at.). It was the exactly made to persons she wished to know.
Note
art of
115. Barras,
op
cit.
He
says that
no
it.
Note 116. This was true, but unhappily Josephine's father had 'been ruined owing to the war and the impossibility of his sugar. Rum selling had killed him Josephine w*s already heavily in her mother's debt and
her mother was very poor. See the writer's Josephine,
Note 117 Barras, op. cit. Note 118. Hortense, op. cit. Note 119 Hill's careful collection, Letters from Napoleon to Josephine, contains this and later extracts. Some further letters have recently come
to
light,
cit.
Note
The
idea that
"
"
plum
ought
to
be
What
he was
getting
was a job
in which, as
it
to fail.
and honesty
121.
m Pans.
m
of his
thorough-
_Note of her
Josephine told hfcpoleon that she was the youngest member family, and this untruth has persisted and is quoted by Hortense. In fact, as is stated the text, she was the eldest Both herders died
early ages.
at
Note
to
it.
122.
his letters
Note
and
123.
This famous school supplied a link between the old nobility Mmc Campan had been one of Mane Antoinette's
of
women.
Note
124. Stanislas
XV)
and Madame Adelaide (Louis XV's daughter) Note 125. Paulette's letters to Freron, and to
t
have been preserved. Masson, cit the texts. of. gives Note 126. This was the usual method of invading Italy, and it always the same ended way namely, a flank attack by the Austnans and
,
quick defeat
Note
"
127.
One bad
"
is
better
The
official letters
from the
CoiresfondencC) except wnere otherwise stated Note 128. This is Hams' view (of at)
Note
129. 130.
Las Cases, op
cit
Note
The King
and
all
of
Naples
(or
King
of the
two
Sicilies)
was
brother of
King Charles
prised Sicily a
Mane
it
Antoinette.
was who
to
told
She hated Napoleon but she Mane Louise that she would
a
make
rope
to
escape
to
him
after
Note
a
131.
Lombardy belonged
to Austria,
and the
Italians there
were
subject people
who
lived in
hope
"
cit.
of deliverance.
Note
132.
Sec her
letter to
her aunt.
I
Masson, $p.
cit.
Note 133
dying;
I
when
it
"
lay
held
up
to the
fair"
Note
Note
134.
Mark.
Note
Note
Masson, of,
cit.
Note
Mme.
de Stael, op.
cit.
An
is
Mmc.
given
m the writer's
Germains
de Stael
Note
228;
139. Feavearyear,
The Pound
St.
Hawtrey,
op,
cit.\
Cyr,
U&moires sur
Champagnes.
made
a standing offer of ^1,250,000 a year to any European Power which would keep 100,000 men in the field against France. There was,
411
KING
fact that the Royalists were being of course, no attempt to hide the financed, but the financial dealings with the Jacobins were a different matter.
Note
140.
No
if jts
customers
demand money
in any considerable amount, because all batiks lend ten times the quanThis is the Credit System. What is being of they
tity
money
is
lent, ot course, is a
itself,
and
so
long as
will
the public
money bankers
be enabled to grow rich very easily. Note 141. remarkable rehearsal of some of the events of September,
1931,
down
142.
to the
Sunday
crisis
Note
have
this
Hams,
and
Italic, p. 95,
Bouvier, 'Napoleon quoting op, also the Correspondence, ni, 71. Napoleon seems to
cit
He
F.
en
From set himself to understand the monetary system thoroughly. time he became the most dangerous enemy it had known for cen143.
turies.
Note
fully
Hams,
op.
at
233.
is
clearly
and
set forth
and documented.
Note 144. Talleyrand destroyed all his papcis of all kinds and thus removed the material necessary for investigating his various deals. It on his own is, however, certain that he gathered great wealth, having
showing been penniless on his return from America (see the writer's Gg'rname de Stael), and that he wrung great sums out of the peoples and individuals with whom he had dealings. He was always closely associated with international finance. His own Mcmouf* arc colourless.
As
a champion of Liberty he is delightful, Note 145. Las Cases, op. cit. " " Note 146. The lamentations in London over the scandalous deal by which Austria, England's ally, accepted Venice did not break the Anglo-
this
case,
it
was more
Note Note
149.
Mme. Mme.
de Stacl, op.
cit.
cit.
150. Jung,
151.
Note
upon.
served.
152. Bourrijnne's description of these events has not been drawn has been Eugene was a sober witness. The letter to
Joseph
pre-
quotes it. " Note 153. Why this should be regarded as the only cruel act of life" it is hard to Napoleon's (Thiers) say. Wellington said he would
cit.,
Masson, op.
have done the same thing uTthe same circumstances War," said Napoleon, "is not made with rose water," and enemies who break an army. parole may destroy
"
Note
give
154.
opium
The that Napoleon told the doctors in this hospital to story to the plague victims, since he could not take them with The
doctors denied it
it
in his
enough.
Not
the
412
virtuous; indeed, that they \irtue as completely as they ^monopolized monopolized money. Perhaps, however, the real explanation is that an intense preoccupation begets intense teehng, Note 155. The only hope for the army in Egypt was the presence ot its commander in Pans, for all the armies were now living upon the
which the generals could retrieve from Therese Tallien, Barras, Oturard, Perregaux, and the greedy horde of contractors and bankers who found the revenues of France too small for their needs,
scraps
Napoleon
had
insisted before
he
left
Pans
return
when he
156.
Note
chose, and that right had been accorded him. sentence in a letter to Joseph bidding him repair the
Casa Buonaparte.
Note
cheaply.
lost.
157.
Joseph, op cit. There was a moment when land could be bought very small Joseph and Lucien acquired splendid estates at
very
Note
"
158. It
sleepy
sickness."
has been suggested that this was epidemic encephalitis or Anui'bic dysentery has also been blamed and so also
is
endemic
Note
159.
This heroic
woman
Restoration, from the fate of Ney, by visiting him to put on her clothes See Lavalettc, of
him
at
in
Note
Note
161,
was
still
listened to
though
certainly
less
attentively
Note Note
162.
To
163. Sieyes
When
"
]'ai
his life,
Robespierre called
him
"
The
tion.
Note
fully
This speech had been prepared with Sieyes' help. 164, avoided any oath to maintain the existing constitution.
165,
It care-
Note
stood the
perfect accidental
well he underNapoleon by these precautions showed how mechanism oi" mob violence as it had been (built up and made There was nothing first by Necker and then by the Jacobins.
about U; by removing a few of the cogs, therefore, the machine was made unworkable. Note 166. This man played an obscure ljut important part in the early moves of the Revolution. He was associated at one time with Necker,
de Stael, op, cit., where his part in the September massacres Lenotre's The September Massacres should be consulted. attended Louis XVI at his execution. One of the chief mob masters,
vide
is
Mme.
described.
He
he made a great fortune and was throughout a creature of finance. deal of effort has been expended to show that Note 167. A
great
this
scene was, in
fact,
much
4T3
KING
mildness.
griefs
Austria.
not, hitherto, been conspicuous by reason of their another example of the spirit which was desolated by of Venice, but remained proudly indifferent to the greed ot Lucien asserted that the Jacobin^ were in London's pay. See
had
is
This
Note
92,
Note
*68-
Mme
de
Stael,
Mme. de Stad
et
et
Note
169.
This admirable
work, gathered from numberless sources, presents a complete picture of the propaganda of Napoleon and shows with what care he instructed which Napoleon was never deceived by the
humbug
speaks
of a
free
one
of its organs by political parties. noteworthy that some of the greatest organs of the European press date
from
older.
is
much
decree governing Press is given by M, along with numerous notes on the secret journals which were at^once begun and on the backers of these journals. No
Note
170.
The famous
cit)
t
Penvier
(op.
foreigner
is
could
own
to
or
edit a
remembered
the
what
uses
newspaper under Napoleon. When it Necker and Mme. de Stad their news"
put
Tell her I am not warning sent to the latter by Napoleon, ims XVI," can be understood, The Press, in short, belonged to the epers, financial interest, and was used like a battery of guns to destroy all those who did not please the moneylenders. That Napoleon should have these guns on the morrow of his victory is a proof not of his spiked but of his wisdom the real tyrant was the moneylender who tyranny had devoured France and very nearly destroyed her by the use of " " which this so-called free press was the most important weapons of Note 171 Bournenne, op at. Note 172. Consult here Coquelle, Napoleon and England. This admirable work consists of a collection of all the existing documents and
reports.
If it is
which
it
own
story.
Note
173.
recent
work on
the
to
be
Major-General
son).
studied as the bniiant contribution of a soldier to this soldier's story. Sir John of the Snows (Nash and
Adye, Napoleon
Gray-
Note
174.
of bankers at a
These early financial arrangements were made on the advice moment wheji, the Treasury being empty and a great
war immediately in prospect, changes of any important kind were out of the question. That they were changed in the light of later experience " no financier." Ouvrard has been accepted as proof that Napoleon was
with scorn than the Emperor seemed to believe that (Memotres) says could only be raised by taxation or by sale of national possessions. But Ouvrard knew better, as this text shows. It was not ignorance \vhich caused Napoleon to reject the Credit System, but a thorough
money
414
NOTES
KD
BIBLIOGRAPHY
bitter
and even
tragic
ex-
at.
at
Note
sell
176
Nccker, in hi^retirement
of
the
titles
(lined Spaiks,
"Baron de Coppet" and "Magistrate of the Truth" The Lift of Goutwneui Moms), He erected a
his
splendid
tomb
still
in
\vhuh
Mmc. Necker
Note
obtain more
The
Lift'
Josephine was always short of money and always eager to ot it, for her extravagance was boundless, Turquan, in oj Gen a til Bonaparte (translation), recounts the various deals
place,
is
uhich look
of her
In an
appendix to Lavalette's
Memoues
an account
Sec also Masson, at Later in life Josephine op. became Napoleon's enemy and worked with the Royalists for his down-
income
given
lall.
Note Note
Note
justice
Ho.
Las Cases, of at Thiers the Consulate and (History of Empne) does Kleber
great
as a
man.
Napoleon
iUid
Note
Oases,
knew
mine
leon's
and devotes
close
attention to
it
in his
faults,
gfeat
is
H titan
oj the Consulate
its
ot
own
made
Napoand fully
carefully
recorded
by
Caulamcourt
in his
Memoires
a
mote than
to
century.
Note
ifh, vSee
Loid Liverpool
Owen, Ob-
and Lettei
1
to British
Note
witness
of
guns,
de Stael op ctL She closed her blinds so as not to but could not avoid hearing the salutes spectacle/ associated with this protest, and no Bernadotte was
closely
felt
Mmc,
doubt can be
that there
was a plot to wreck the ceremony or^even Consult Leonce Pmgaid, Betnadotte et Napod'Eute-et'Loue
the inalienable
leon, p, 69,
Note 184. On October 5, 1801, the newspaper Affiches was supposed for having said: "The people possesses to remove the masters whom it has set over it," right
"
Note
My
master
is
the
nature of things/'
Note iU6, Napoleon' Catechism, which has for so long been the butt His discourses all these ideas to the child's mind. of historians, presents to the Council of State present them in more elaborate form, and so also
1
do
his
sayings
at St,
Helena.
to
urged Chateaubriand
civilization of
to
point
as
is
stated in the
Europe was
built
on Christ,
But
it is
the convention of
this
Whig
history
made by
man
as
4*5
KING
This
it,
how
all
Whig
Newman)
passage conies from Antommarchi, runs " It is not the same with Christ.
:
who
and
His
Everything in Him astonishes me. above mine Will and His confounds me. Between Him spirit*sc^rs and every other person in the world no comparison is possible I
.
men who
fights
Certainly
.
spirit.
Now
am
who
What an
Is that
abyss of distance
between
and conquers empires for me^ my misery and the eternal reign of
.
Christ, preached, incensed, loved, adored, living; through all the world death? Is it not rather life? Such is the death ot Christ. It is
I
that of
God ...
all is to
me
plunges
me
a reverie
from which
in this."
under
see
my
eyes
nothing of the
human
There is no reason, except prejudice, for rejecting this statement, That Napoleon spoke scornfully about Christianity in his youth proves
nothing.
187.
188.
189,
Both these names were invented by Mme. de StaeL Caulamcourt, Memoires, n, 224 and 232, 233.
Speech
as
Head
was
of the State.
190,
191.
Corsican in
whom
Note
ment.
cit. Lord Whitworth's report to his Govern192. Coquelle, of Thiers gives Napoleon's speech in full. Op. cit,
Note
193.
Whitworth
to
Hawkesbury, March
14,
1803
Note Note
195.
Las Cases,
"
cit.
op.
The hand
all
that gives
is
that takes,"
was
his favourite
cit.,
proverb.
Note
quotes
the documents he
knew
about.
See also the Correspondence and, in the Unpublished Letters of Napoleon I (trans, by Laay Mary Loyd), letter No. 30, the last paragraph " wrote Napoleon to Fouche, perusal of Drake's documents,"
:
"
suffices to
show what
Note
Note
left
198.
Mme,, de
and de I'Alkmagne.
Mme, de
Stael
Berlin a few days after the news of the execution reached that town. She said this was due to the illness of her father, but Necker had been
little notice of him. He died ill for a long time and she had taken very before she reached Coppet. She describes how Prince Henry came to her house and denounced Napoleon behaviour which must have
416
the
Joseph, op.
ctt
and
nearly
Note
Note Note
200.
Jung, op,
ctt.
201,
202.
Masson, of at
Laircy, op. at."
Note 20} Unpublished Letteis, Nos, Note 204. Horti'nse, op. at Masson,
;
29, 31
op
cit
to
crown
company him
unless
their
Note
2u6,
Ouvrard
(op.
at)
his will."
When
Ouvrard,
at a
Buy."
to
appearance he turned to his man of Rentes were then almost worthless, they
Note 207
"
He
had written
Have
caricatures
made
Fouche
the various
powers
to take his
money,
etc."
to cross the
Note
208.
Napoleon meant
Channel.
Other historians ha\e taken the opposite view. All left mat of consideration the economic factor money which, as Caulamcourt's Mtmoites
show, was the
essential
factor.
When
that
is
becomes obvious.
Note
stand
209.
who
it.
They thought
It
Emperor was
in
whom
he was
Note 210 Caulamcourt, op at 11, 233, 234, Note 211 Historians have usually mentioned
remarks
to
these well-authenticated
laugh at them.
were fighting for London lerns and Romanoffs no longer occupy thrones
saw, exists only in its exercise. Note 212. Trie lamentations of
But they told the simple truth The Kings for which reason Hapsburgs and HohenzolKingship,
as
Napoleon
London about
to
whose
princely
House
of
Orange England
See also
was united
by many
ties.
Sec
Coquette, op.
at
(noyel),
Note* 213.
dt*
Mme.
Connne
Mme
Stacl
uni
Maw ice
O'Donnell
(a
comments
She said she had avoided Napoleon because she did Her daughter said she found
two things
"The
Italy:
sea
and Monti
(the
poet)."
Note
cit., ii,
309.
Note
Caulamcourt, op. at, ii, 305. Note 216, The utmost sympathy goes out
215.
a son
to this
poor
girl
who
bore
Jerome
life
made
legitimate.
case against her had nothing, of course, to do with herself. Napoleon's on the insubordination of his young brother for going It was based solely
4*7
KING
and so destroying the discipline of a weak and a-courtmg without leave trained force, The young wife seemed to him the syren who had
(of
tempted Jerome
whom
this
He
learned later
exactly
what
sort of a
man
III, who, however, found her claim most emhigh honour by Napoleon " Trie American Bonapartes are descended from her. barrassing.
at n, 280. 217, Caulaincourt, of " The Sinking 218, It was also called
,
Fund
it.
"
219. Caulaincourt, op
is
cit
Empaofs
unceasing
no doubt
that he
meant
Note 220, Caulaincourt, op. at., ii, 215. Note 221 Masson, Napoleon ct hs Femmcr, d'Ormmo, Life and Loves of Mane Walewsfy (trans. Hutchmson); Octave Aubry, Grand Amotti Cache de Napoleon. Count d'Ornano as a descendant ol Mme. Wulewska has some new and important material to offer. Aubry's book is " Ic toman duns I'histoue" described as Masson, as usual, is very well informed, See also the writer's Napoleon s Love Stoiy. Note 222 Eleanor La Plaigue, Her son was undoubtedly Napoleon's
and not Murat's
child.
He was known
as
Great personal extravagance and the tall of the Second Empire ruined him and he died in poverty at Pontoise in 1881. And the writer's Germanic dc Stud JJote 223. Gautier, op at
adventurous career.
Note
224. Coquelle,
op.
cit.
This
offer
of
mediation
is
another
example of farcical peace-making in order to gain time and create prejudice, There was no sincerity in it and it was exceedingly dangerous for
the French,
word "bears" was in Pans in Napoleon's time (op. cit.). Note 232, Count Corti, The House of Rothschild see chapter III en" The Great Napoleonic Crisis and its Exploitation by the House titled, of Rothschild." The postal arrangement is described on page 45. Note 233. Jean Mistier, op. cit. The account of the visit to Vienna is full and accurate, Note 234. Gentz was one of Mctternich's agents. Chateaubriand,
use
n, 243.
ii,
op
cit
244.
cit.
230. Larrey, op. cit 231. Thiers assures his readers that this
Memoires.
I know how much Metternich feared the newspapers, I saw him at Verona leave most important business to shut himself up with M. de Gentz to concoct a reply to an article in the Constitutional or the
"
Napoleon looked upon him as a very dangerous man, and wrote Fouche when he heard that Mme. de Stael had been with him
:
to
418
u
I
enclose
some
letters
the
nun named
Gentz.
clique of
German
egging them on. Coppet and gue orders accordingly to the Prefect of Geneva and the commander at the Gendarmerie. Her relations with Gentz cannot but
tlo
I
up aAl with the gamblers in London who arc Please place this woman under police surveillance at
plotters
BAYONNE, June 28, 1808. which have passed between Mme. de Stael and Mme. de Stael has become mixed with a
"
France harm.
to
Until
now
I
I've
fool;
now,
as
want you
understand,
place her among those who are trying to Tve instructed my Foreign Minister to inform
tell
my
diem
to
agents at foreign courts about this change of attitude and to keep a sharp eye on her wherever she goes "
NAPOLEON."
In tact he had always taken her very seriously as his former letters
Note Note
235.
236.
Unpublished
No,
180.
Unpublished Letta
op
at
Note 237. Unpublished Letters, op. at 218. Note 238 Consult loi this period Vandal's Napoleontet Akxandte
,
No No
224
I,
anil
Caulamcourt, op.
cit
and
n.
i
Note Note
239. Hortense, op
en., vol.
documented
197 et seq
,
Letteis, op.
at at
No
No. No. No.
et Napoleon. All the relevant documents aie in this excellent book, Unpublished Letters, No. 284. Note 248. Several ot the Unpublished Letter s g show how much <oncerned and even frightened Napoleon was by reason of the Papal
243.
Unpublished
Unpublished
244.
245.
at
Unpublished
No
267. 266.
246.
247.
No. 322 campaign Note especially Unpublished Letter Note 249. Sec his letter to Fouche, Unpublished letters, No. 198 Note 250. Vandal gives a full account of this operation about which
\ery
little
k known
to
Note
251.
me most
The King
complete
oj
account of
Rome
(Peter Davies).
Note 252. There may have been another reason, Count Corti (op at ) shows that Nathan Rothschild in London was making a huge fortune
notes given to Levantine moneyby buying up Wellington's promissory At the lenders to obtain food and munitions for the army in Spain. same time Nathan, through his brother Robert m Paris, was sending gold
419
KING
to Wellington, and this was being permitted by the French Treasury because they believed that the outflow of the metal from London must in the end the cause of peace. It would certainly have done so if it help had gone on long enough. Thus the merae fact of the Peninsular War was helping to weaken London. It is, hoVever, doubtful if Napoleon
knew about
to
this
gold
traffic
did.
The
Note
for the
253.
enemy
This was an ordinary act of war and not an act of arsenal was in the Kremlin.
ctt.
spite
m, 393
n, 217.
at
256. Caulaincourt,
op at,
cit,
n, 217.
257. Caulaincourt, op
m,
235.
ui, 263.
259. Caulaincourt, op. cit. in, 361 et seq. 260. Truchsess Waldburg, Memoes, p. 40. 261,
in
complete account of
262. 263.
op.
vol.
i,
Part
II,
p,
257 (translation)
In-
terest at 8
was paid. per Note 264. This and not the popular version
p. 233.
is
authentic.
See Lenotre,
Napoleon,
No. 545. 265. Unpublished Letters, 266. Robert Dale Owen, Threading
267. Larrey, op.
cit.
My
Way,
p.
101.
420
INDEX
(\'tipok>on^
wmc
is
omitted, unce
it
page.)
ADOLKIR,
Acic, siege
145, 146
uq
Addmgton,
Alexander
Il)I,
Henry
Pnme
of, 254,
255
Emperor
198,
of RUSMJ, 178,
204,
205,
Augereau, General P. C,
155, 161, 256, 263, 375
F.,
no, in,
192,
201,
206,
243,
266,
211,
2KJ,
248,
2(i3,
221,
250,
232, 237,
255, 273, 291,
259,
240,
265,
247,
2(7,
285,
!
>
% 3H
238, 292,
355
Austria and
284,
269,
274,
292,
>
275, 294,
287,
3
28, 37>
3
297,
234, 277,
2^
295,
261,
264,
297,
W
3H>
3*i.
1
>
IO 3"9> 3 3 ?' 3
1
>
I2
>
294,
301,
296,
3'5>
l5
>
3 r8
3
2(
1
>
3^ 3^
33> 33 1
339,
*
299, 312,
3 9>
r
300,
302,
303,
309,
34
34
3)
2
f>
>
3 5>
>
2 7>
313, 314,
315, 316,
34Q<
317, 3f8,
?
)>
IP' 3i> 33 6
34
'
337> 33
*.
34>
347=
20
>
33
34
35
2
?
353
34?i
344
34> 34^
?
351.
35
8>
359
3 5
r>
37
2
'
8o
Auxonne, Napoleon
>
at,
M
Alexandria, Napoleon's captuic
Alps, Napoleon's ciossmg
of,
5M5
139
of the, 170
American Wat
of
Independence, 37
of,
178,
195,
179,
180,
197,
Baden, Pnnce
Biigration,
Bailly,
J,
243
IQI,
193,
194,
;
196,
rupture
of, 202,
the
Ma/or
of Pans, 49, 50
-45
Ancients, the Council of the, 158, 159,
idr, 163
Baird, Sir
Balbi,
Baltic
David, 291
Andreossy,
General A, F, (Napoleon's
in
232, 233,
243,
negotiator
London),
196, 200,201
M,
A,, 343,
345
Baring,
the
House
of, 95,
227,
228
367
Barras,
comte
de,
84,
Army Fund,
Artois,
106,
107,
127,
113, 128,
115,
116,
130,
117,
123,
136, 157,
48, 382
of, 29!^,
124,
129,
148,
131,
the battle
299
138, 159,
139,
160,
143,
161,
152,
153,
INDEX
Bassano, battle
Bastile, the
of, 119 taking of the,
'49,
59
Bathuist, Lord, 397 Bausset, the baion de, 308 Bautzen, the battle of, 352
Bavaria, Augusta of, 243
Bavaria,
243, 260
of, 284,
Queen
of
King
of,
25, 26,
Beauharnais,
Emihe de (Mine,
Laval-
Bonaparte,
phalia),
127,
Jerome
30, 35,
(King
104,
of
West-
75,
105,
n5,
Italy),
95,
105, 157,
108,
138,
139,
144,
218,
243,
304,
310,
328, 384,
148,
154,
229,
230, 336,
277,
352,
297,
360,
398
Bonaparte,
299,
306,
308,
314,
King
27, 28, 29, 43, 45, 51, 52, 54, 55, 61,
62, 67, 68, 69, 71, 75, 76, 77, 81, 86,
Ambassador
282
Beauharnais,
in
Madrid,
277,
281,
91, 93,
Hortense
de
(Mine.
of
157,
150,
151,
152,
156,
164,
166,
173,
Louis
land),
Bonaparte,
95,
Queen
156,
Hol190,
179,
200, 284,
201, 289,
214, 290,
107,
108,
283,
214,
216, 222,
242,
279, 321,
294, 384,
308, 385,
313,
Bonaparte,
(King
398
Beauharnais,
Josephine Josephine, the Empress
de,
&
see
104, 156,
126,
127,
139,
148,
151,
152,
190,
214,
216,
217,
218, 225,
242, 3'Q>
275,
283, 302,
304,
306, 3 22
>
3*3>
W,
3*8, 321,
309, 3 2 4>
of,
331
260,
Benmngsen, General L, A. T,
261, 262, 263, 265, 266
125,
126,
136,
148, 161,
150,
151, 164,
154,
156, 190,
157,
159,
162,
172,
214,
215,
275,
278,
328, 384,
o!
39> 398
Bonaparte,
2 5>
126,
Paulette
232, 338,
252,
327,
33^
337^
34>
344> 345>
156,
157,
189,
215,. 216,
Berthier,
in,
148,
170,
223,
256^314,
Borghese, Prince, 215, 328 Borodino, the battle of the, 345, 346,
347> 357
Bertrand,
General
H,
G.
at St.
(Grand
Helena),
Bou, Mdlle., 31, 32, 55, 56 Bou, M., 31, 32 Bounenne, 23, 65, 68
Boyer, Catherine
parte), 91, 172
424
INDEX
aganza, the
House
of, 175,
275
Calonne,
C.
A
J f
de
(Treasurer
to
Buenne, the
Louis XVI), 42
at,
Bnenne, Napoleon
school
22,
Cambaceres,
R. (Second Consul,
24, 25,
26
Arch-Chancellor,
164, 165, 168, 213,
Duke
230
P.
of
Parma),
Imhop
of
Tours,
Treasuier
to
Cambon,
82
J.
,
of the
Campan,
to
7
Mme
108, 156
Campo-I ormio,
322
POWLT, 159,
6$
Bmnswick,
the
Duke
127,
Caraman-Chimay, prince
Caraman-Chimay,
Tallien,
de,
227
de,
60
prmcesse
see
Buonaparte,
patcinal
Giuseppe
(Napoleon's
Mme
Buonapaite,
mothet),
-').
t)
iandfathei), 11 Lctizin
ct
>
Camot, Lazare
N M,
68, 82,
1 1
83, 84,
(Napoleon's
6 9>
6,
122, 127,
scq
52
>
75i
5>
6o
'
7>
74>
Camei,
86
J.
(the
drowner of Nantes),
of,
&*,
84,
86,
91,
125, 156,
t2(t,
148,
150,
151,
152,
118
163,
iyO,
214, 2l6,
217,
2l8,
222, 225,
278,
399,
Catenna (maid
22
to
Napoleon's mother),
400
Buonapaile, Lucciano (Archdeacon of
Ajaccio,
Napoleon's
great-uncle),
12,
60
1
Catherine,
2Qi,
the
Grand Duchess,
277,
Buonaparte,
nal
Mme.
12,
18,
(Napoleon' ; patercalled
giandmnthcr,
"Mama
Savma"),
fancy), 15
30
Buonapaite, Maria
Anna
337> 349>
6 355> 3 4>
3^5>
in-
Buonapaitc,
great-uncle),
n
Sebastiam
(Napoleon's
Champaubert, the
Buonapaue,
Bu-xot, 53
grcat-^iandfather),
122, 135,
("abnnus (banker
to
King
of
Spam
Clfarles
IV
276,
of Spam,
277,
280,
175,
227,
282,
228,
283,
and
father of
Mmc.
229,
281,
227, 22$
284
172, 177, 206,207,
Charnere,
Napoleon's mai-
Mme.
de,
127
112
425
INDEX
Church
lands, seizure of the, 53, 54
David,
J.
L,
the
aitist,
224
d'Aucrstadt),
Cisalpine Republic, the, 191, 194 Clark, Commissioner of the Directoiy, 122
Clary,
Davout,
Marshal (due
Dcsirce
of
.
(Mme,
91,
Bemadottc,
106,
109,
Queen
i55>
Sweden),
C A,
171
55'
of
Dideiot, Denis, 35
Clary, Julie
(Mme
Naples,
Joseph Bonaparte,
Queen
Queen
of Spam),
n
(English
Drake
agent
in
Munich),
206, 210
Code
at,
341
Dubany,
Mme,
333
Colombier, Caiolme, 32
Colombier,
Mme
32
Ducos, Roger, 152, 157, 159, 162, 164 Duroc, General G. C M. (due de
Friuli,
Commune, the Liberal, 49, 53 Constitutional Parly, the, 62, 63, 64,
65, 67, 72, 99, ioo, 131, 152
Grand
262, 352
Constant,
Benjamin,
127,
128,
131,
137,
173,
179,
174, 176,
180,
181,
182,
188,
189,
245,
246,
(Berlin
decrees),
256,
257,
258,
Egyptian Campaign,
303,
(system in
306,
309,
operation), 300,
311,
374, 375,
37
>
313,
318,
320,
Elba,
Napoleon's
icturn
fiom,
380,
3H
340,
3 2 5.32<>.
381, 382
et
eq
342,
344,
350,
353,
Engcn,
206,
207, 209,
102
of,
129
194'
195.
196,
*97>
199.
122
Corvisart, Dr., 330
200, 230,
245,
220,
234,
226,
242,
229, 243,
233,
248,
257, 274,
258, 277,
260,
278,
Cramm, Wilhelmma
Craonnej battle
of,
von, 127
264, 267,
273,
362
285, 302,
319,
318,
321, 323,
33*> 332,
325, 334,
D
Danton, Jacques,
67,
2 6,
2 3 9. 330,
338, 339.
337.
68,
71,
35i> 354.
35 6
72,
73,
365
426
INDEX
Krfuit,
Francis
later
(Holy
Emperor
3i6,
3">343
ELI
1
221, 237,
of,
175,
3'S.
li%
319,
335> 341,
>
342,
37 2 379' 3 8
>
I?
174,
191,
203,
204,
231,
in
London), 308,
210,
211,
219,
229, 248,
317,326
243,
252, 266,
245,
246,
342, 351,
35^
King
of
Spam,
as
Fieron Stanislas,
'115, 125,
no,
Feuimand
281,
126
of,
282,283,284,285,322,360
Ferdinand IV (King
^
of
Naples), 175,
n,
19, 21,
Gaffon, Father, n, 16
Gaudm,
M.
Mf
C,
(Napoleon's
321
Treasurer), 169
Fesch,
Mine
(Napoleon's
maternal
Gaza, Napoleon takes, 145 Gazette de France (newspaper), 29^ Genie de Chnsuanumc 9 185
Gentz, Fiiednch von, 293
III
ilu>,
52 see Constitutionals
of,
George
of the,
158,
60,
i()i,
162
i
89
Flaluur, Mine. di
132
J.
Flahaut, M, A, C.
de, 216
Godoy,
Emmanuel
(Prince
of
the
364,
Fontnik'S,
marquis
de, 15
Goethe,
Gohir,
J.
vn,
287, 289
M.*(the
Director),
148,
152,
KG Talhcn,
72,
Mme.
Fouchc, Joseph (due d'Otiantc),
86, 87, 88, 158, 164,
qi,
166,
157,
212,
245,
264,
274,
279,
309,
290,
293,
308,
312, 314,
H
Hardenbcrg, Charlotte von, 127 Hardy, Captain, of the Victory, 236
Foures, Pauline, 144, 145 Fox, Charles James, 194, 195, 196, 245 France,
Bank
of,
169,
Duke
288
100, 124
427
INDEX
Hohenhnden,
273
the battle of, 173, 180,
K
Keith, Lotd, 168, 392
Kleber, General
J.
Hohenlohe, Prince,
Holland, Loid, 15
252, 253,
254
147, 174
327
191, 194,
242
of, 95,
Count (Russian sador in Pans), 308, 309 Kray, General Paul, 167, 168
Kourakme,
Ambas-
Kutusov, Genet al
L.
345
Ilari,
Camilla
(Napoleon
224
!,
fostei-
mother),
Labouchere,
Henry,
314,
316,
317,
rmuquis
de,
49,
58,
360,
Napoleon King
of,
226, 229
Ivan,
Dr
371, 372
La Harpe, General, 137, 178, 215 La Mark, Baron Neuhof von (" King Theodore of Coisica"), 14
Landshut, battle of, 296 Lanncs, Marshal (due de Montebcllo),
112, 140,
148,
169,
170,
171,
265,
of,
Latouche-Treville,
Admiral
220
Lauderdale, Earl
"John Company,"
the, 69
:
of,
General
comte de
(Post-
108, 117,
109, 118,
no, in,
119,
132, 145,
112, 121,
135,
League
Lebrun,
113,
120,
134,
Consul,
124, 136,
126,
127,
144,
139,
150,
I
152,
19*
9l
(husband of Paulettc
227,
277, 291,
229,
278,
293,
243,
251,
283, 295,
263,
284,
179,
294,
265
296,
Legion of Honour,
Leipzig, battle
246
.
of, 355,
at,
356, 357
Lesmont, operations
361
Letourneur, C. L, (Minister of
War
Mme
(Mmc
Lucien
Ligny, battle
of, 385,
386
called,
"Little Corporal,"
Napoleon
"3
Andoche
(due
Liverpool, Lord, 392, 393, 395, 397
General
Lodi, battle
of,
113
428
INDEX
Lombard, Hen, 21^
Lonato, but do
ot,
Maiengo, the
of, 58,
118
39,
Mane
Mane
314,
47,
129,
171),
150, 181,
137,
224
i7v
201% 245,
279,
^14,
S2(>,
i;h,
188,
193,
207,
*jf>,
208,
257, 285,
228,
2f>0,
233,
273,
23*; 239,
277,
316,
335'
317,
318, 319,
321,
278,
308,
3 2 3>
352,
280,
31(1,
286,
302, 304,
321,
34-2,
'
353,
359,
318,
3}9,
320, 340,
322,
323,
^v
Loins
3 Hi Louis XIV,
l
W W 3% W
3=n,
42,
if), it),
320,
349, 350,
>
of
Spain, 276,
3 6l > 37 8
H 4>
39 r
<
280, 281, 282, 283, 284 Maria Theresa, the Empress, 260
283
iS,
ig, 333
XV,
Louis XVI,
47, 48, 49,
Marmont, Marshal
Raguse),
365, 367
232,
F. L. 362,
(due de
364,
51),
f)S,
361,
363,
OS,
M,
d;,
tie
Rivoh), no,
UM5[,
128,
ihfi,
167,
168,234,235,237,297
of the
Louis
172,
12},
Maubrcuil (organizer
"
"White
Tcirni
of
1814), 373
24 ],
250,
2=;r,
252,
261,
265,
hood
fi
icnd), 31
285, 340
202
148, }u6,
rgi,
^597,
'
103
Lowe, Sn Hudson,
Luaeville, tieaty
Metternich,
Mme
'
312
of, 173,
^=j2
105
Lut/en, battle
of,
McttiTiuch, Prince von, 275, 277, 290, 2 93> 2 94^ 3 01 312, 33> 353 359>
372, 379, 380, 384
fiist entry into, 114 Military College in Pans, 37 Millesimo, battle of, 112
Milan, Napoleon's
M
MucdonakJ, Marshal K. de Tar.inte), ^65
J. I
(due
Mirabeau,
Honore Gabriel
Riquetti,
comte
49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58,
(of
the
Hdlcn)phon\
1)
i,
392
de, 33,
44
Molhen,
Malta (Xapoleon
takes), 139
Mombcllo,
family
at,
Nafoleon
125, 126
receives
his
Amiens
140,
and), 194,
ir/>,
Mamelukes,
u/>
the,
141,
142,
145,
Mondovi, the
Monetary
180,
System,
182,
Napoleon's,
242,
169,
Mantua, capture of, in Marat, Dr., 57, 67 Mailxtuf, comic ck\ 16,
181,
201,
244, 245,
20,
25,
Momteur,
k (Napoleon's official
news-
INDEX
Montesquieu,
the
Northttmbeilandj
the,
Napoleon's
King
of
voyage to
St.
Montnurail, battle
361
O'Donnell,
Stael),
Mam ice
(and
Mme,
de
293
154, 167,
354
Morla, Trios
Mortier,
Oldenburg, Duke of, 291 the Bernese, 137, 191, 192 Oligarchy, Orange, the House of, 194
Ordener, General, 209
6 237. 3<>3> 3 4
at battle of the
346,
Nile), 139, 143
Oilcans, due
d',
172
from),
347,
Ossian, 136
A.
(Director
and
Oubnl,
d'
Ouvrard, G.
153,
Giand Duke
162,
of
164,
169,
228, 308,
238,
314,
239, 244,
245,
259,
117,
18,
fyo,
242,
282,
148,
171,
216,
280,
237, 281,
252,
284,
261, 263,
301,
Owen, Robert,
394, 395
267,
3*47)
319,
349. 354.
3^
N
Naples, Court
of, 234,
242
Saragossa), 289
Napoleon, Charles (eldest son of Louis Bonaparte and Hortense, King and
Palm,
J.
P.
(bookseller
of
Nuremberg),
249, 285
Queen
335
of Holland.
At one time
Paoh, Pascal, n,
2 5> 3 6 5 2
>
>
69, 70,
5>
n6
(Napo-
Narbonne, Louis
Paraviccim,
Geltruda,
Mme.
XVI),
Madame
Duke
of,
5>
57K 8
>
63>
P>
W>
Paraviccim, Nicolo, 13
13% *53> l6 9> i? 8 3 6 375 Necker, Mine., 40, 41, 50, 58 Necker, Mdlle see Stael, Mme. de
; ,
Parma,
113
(first
Patterson,
Miss Elizabeth
wife
Nelson, Admiral Horatio, Lord, 138, J 39) J 43> i77 2I 9> 2 3> 234> 2 3 6
being
held
by
243
Napoleon
to
be
illegal), 218,
Ney,
Marshal,
Michael
(due
d'El192,
Paul
I,
Emperor of an,
of,
365,
381,
116
Permons,
Niepperg,
Count
of
(lover
and second
husband
430
INDEX
(cmbuucd by Napoleon Foncamebleau), 373, 374 Pichi'jrui, General Chailcb (uwqueun
at
Pair, General
granclmodicr,
Fcsch),
aftei
wards
Mme.
n
of, 296,
Ratisbon, battle
297
Fv
32, 51, 56
Piedmont,
I
annexation by Namleon,
Readc, Sir
39
fl
.
Thomas
(at
St.
Helena),
i)I,
1114,
lijS
397
England), I2t), 176, 177, 195, 2iq, 221,228, 2^7, 242, 24^,245
of,
Mme.
Juliette, 239,
245
Redoubtable, the
Religious 1 86
ideas ot
(at Trafalgar),
236
PLicenua, battle
115
2(12,
267,
2SS,
308,
21,5, 301),
297,
}io,
303,
305,
312,
Reiuudin,
Mme,
94,
95
the, 73, 89
306, 307,
311,
Revolutionaiy Tribunal,
the
Con-
vention), 85, 90
Rivoli, battle of, 121
So,
iHti,
Ho,
379
21)7,
Pomatowski, Piitue
30i; \\*\ 351, 357
Ponitxouliint, Duulci't
A,
tie,
2(12,
Rohcspiene, Augustin,
RobespiLTie,
85, 86)
62,
90
63,
Maximilien,
65,
97, ij8,
101
67, 68, 82, 83, 85, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90,
92, 95,
164, 185,
224
i
Rocca (Coisican),
Rocca,
21
H,
222,
223, 275,
$15,
224,
278,
225,
"John"
cle
J
(second husband of
220,
24?,
282, 329,
Mme.
Roland,
iits),
Stael),
345
of the Girortd-
2%,
^)I T
]<">
328,
(leader
\^ W,
2Sn
64
(Foreign
of
Romantsov
Minister
to
Pnz/o
74,
Count
(Napoleon-Francis),
359>
148
de, 341, 342
35>
3^
3^3) 397
Ptince Regeni of England, the, 391 Puissia, Niipoleon and, 203, 219, 230,
2}t, 2^2, 234, 24^,
Rothschild,
of,
255, 256,
2^, 24^
250,
257, 251, 258,
246,
253,
247,
254,
248,
2^5,
RoiLsseau,
J. J.,
2^>
260,
*ty ^7' 35i Public Safety, the Committee of, 82 Pviamkk the battle nf the, 142
is7,iy2
'
i77>
i82,.2o6,
Napoleon and,
231,
234,
221, 230,
249, 259,
Quatre Bias,
29%
301,
?4>
326, 6
3 r 5>
327,
337>
309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 20 > 3 2 5> 3 l6 > 3'7> P9> 3 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 2 33 8 339> 34, 34*> 34 >
33
RaaK
34> 34i
347
6>
INDEX
in Strangford, Loid (British Minister Lisbon), 280
St.
Helena, Napoleon
at,
393 ct seq.
electors
Saint-Just (Jacobin), 89
69,75,78^1,84, 85,90,96
Sambuccio (Corsican), n Sampiero Corso, n San Domingo, expedition
189, 190,
to,
182, 183,
198
San Georgio, battle of, 119 San Ildefonso, treaty of, 175
Santerre,
Grand Chamberlain),
150,
53,
J.
(brewer
and
mob
137,
i6fi,
145,
168,
157, 172,
158,
160,
164,
master), 160
Sardinia,
169,
200,
216, 223,
279,
294,
70, 71
231,
287,
277,
278,
293, 376,
284, 343,
Sardinia,
J
King
to
of,
no
et
seq, 194,
291, 375,
95
364,
377,
379,
Savena (maid
75
Napoleon's mother),
380 Talhen,
67,
86,
88,
107, 139,
143
Talhen,
Mme.
Mme.
101,
96,
99,
100,
113, 153,
245
of
the
Rhine
father), 93,
94
see
154,
157,
158,
159,
160,
162,
Tascher
La Pagene,
Tascher La Pagene,
sister),
Mane
(Josephine's
Soult,
94
Tascher
1*5,
La
Pagene,
niece,
Spain,
Napoleon and,
227, 276,
282, 283,
(Josephine's
Stephanie afterwards
277,
280, 281,
duchesse
281
d'Aremberg),
279,
Napo47,
48,
305
131, 138
Stael-Holstem,
50, 52,
132,
Mme
100,
138,
de,
41,
of,
83 ct seq
87,
63, 99,
127, 151,
128,
131, 155,
133,
134,
153,
164,
166,
187,
192,
210,
215,
304,
239,
338,
245,
248,
259,
264,
293,
311
47,99
States-General, the, 44, 46, 47
Times, The (newspaper), 129 Toulon, siege of, 82, 83, 84, 96
432
INDEX
Tousumt rOincriurc
Napoleon"), 189,
Tiafalgar, the battle
1911
("tty
Black
288
Vittona, battle
of,
353
w
Tiuchscss
Voltaire, Fian^ois
Aiouct de,
35,
289
Tudila, battle
Tuilaies',
of,
289
attacks
W
Wagiam,
battle of, 300, 313, 355
aichy: June
67,
$
40, 41
Tin got,
Walchercn
101, 140, 145,
303, 306
Walewska, Mane,
288,
295, 301,
330,
303,
304, 305,
372,
319,
U
Ulin, sunentlcr
at,
320, 327,
332, 350,
384
army,
Mme, Walewska),
Waterloo, the battle
330, 341
of, 386, 387,
of,
235,251,27}
388
Undaunted,
Elba
in,
Napoleon's
journey
to
255
378
Wellington,
the
Duke
of,
286,
328,
102, 103,
Valence, Napoleon
"White Terror,"
at,
the,
379
Whitworth, Lord,
of, 71,
too
73
House
of,
219
Widand, 287
Women,
16, 17
the
march
of the,
on Ver-
"Vendemaire I3th"
grapeshot"),
(the
"whiflt of
sailles,
53
102, 103
Wright,
plots),
Captain
(and
the Bourbon
207
the
Wurtemberg,
King
of,
243
289
Yarmouth, Lord,
247, 250
Vienna, Congress
of,
380
Villeneuvc,
Zam, Austrian
General, 171
of, 300,
Znaim, armistice
301